India - Eastern States Foodgrain Review - Bihar (Vol. 2 of 2) : The Annexes 1 - 9

Document of RETURN TO The World Bank REPORTS DESK WITHIN FOR OFFICIAL USE ONLfILE %1EEK CONFIDENTIAL Report No. 1440-IN INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR (IN TWO VOLUMES) VOLUME II - ANNEXES I - IX May 4, 1977 South Asia Projects Department Agriculture Division C This document has a restricted distribution and may be used by recipients only in the performance of their official duties. Its contents may not otherwise be disclosed without World Bank authorization. CURRENCY EQUIVALENTS US$1.00 - Rupees (Rs) 8.80 Rs 1 US$0.1136 Rs 1 million = US$113,600 WEIGHTS AND MEASURES (Metric System) 1 kilogram (kg) - 2.20 pounds 1,000 kg - 1 metric ton 2,204.6 pounds 1 meter (m) = 1.09 yards - 3.28 feet 1 kilometer (km) = 0.62 mile 1 hectare (ha) 2 2.47 acres 1 square kilometer (km ) = 100 ha 3 0.39 square mile 1 cubic meter (m ) = 35.39 cubic ABBREVIATIONS AEO - Agricultural Extension Office AEW - Agricultural Extension Worker APC - Agricultural Production Commissioner ARDC - Agricultural Refinance and Development Corporation BDO - Block Development Office CAD - Command Area Development CCB - Central Cooperative Bank FCI - Fertilizer Corporation of India GOB - Government of Bihar GOI - Government of India HYV - High Yielding Variety ICAR - Indian Council of Agricultural Research IDA - International Development Association LDB - Land Development Bank NSC - National Seed Corporation PC - Agricultural Production Cooperatives PCS - Primary Credit Society RAU - Rajendra Agricultural University RBI - Reserve Bank of India SAO - Sub-divisional Agricultural Officer SCB - State Cooperative Bank SFDA - Small Farmer Development Agency SMS - Subject Matter Specialists BIHAR RICE SEASONS Rabi - November/December-February/March Kharif - June/July-October/November Summer - February/May-June (pre-monsoon) FOR OFFICIAL USE ONLY CONFIDENTIAL INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR TABLE OF CONTENTS VOLUME I - THE GENERAL REPORT Page No. SUMMARY .......................................... i - iv I. INTR ODUCTON ................................. . 1 II. STRUCTURE OF AGRICULTURE ......................... 2 III. POVERTY AND THE AGRICULTURAL SECTOR ............. 5 IV. AGRICULTURAL PRACTICES ... .. ... ..... ..... . ... . .... 7 V. INVESTMENT IN AGRICULTURE AND PLANNING ........... 10 VI. CONSTRAINTS IN THE PAST .......................... 13 VII. DESIGN OF A PROGRAM .............................. 17 VIII. MISSION RECOMMENDATIONS ............... ........ 20 VOLUME II - ANNEXES I - IX 1. ECONOMIC IMPLICATIONS OF FARM SIZE DISTRIBUTION, TENANCY, CROPPING PATTERNS, AND INCOME DISTRIBUTION IN BIHAR's AGRICULTURE Appendix 1. Crop Budget Per Ha (Paddy) 2. Crop Budget Per Ha (Maize) 3. Crop Budget Per Ha (Kharif Potato) 4. Crop Budget Per Ha (Sugarcane) 5. Crop Budget Per Ha (Wheat) 6. Crop Budget Per Ha (Gram) 7. Farm Budget Northern Bihar - 1.5 Ha Farm 8. Farm Budget Northern Bihar - Irrigated Farm 1.5 Ha (Full Development) 9. Farm Budget Ranchi - 1.5 Ha Rainfed Farm 2. PRESENT AGRICULTURAL SITUATION 3. WATER RESOURCES DEVELOPMENT IN BIHAR Appendix 1. Organization and Functions of Command Area Development Agencies This document has a restricted distribution and may be used by recipients * ia thopeemme of their official duties. Its contents may not otherwise be disclosed without Wa Bank authorBkon. -2- 4. AGRICULTURAL EXTENSION Appendix 1. Provisional Guidelines for the Reorganization of Agricultural Extension 5. AGRICULTURAL RESEARCH - NATURAL AND HUMAN RESOURCES Appendix 1. Emerging Research Problems - Some New, Some Neglected 2. Staffing Analysis 6. DRAINAGE AND FLOOD CONTROL 7. AGRICULTURAL CREDIT IN BIHAR Appendix 1. Terms and Conditions for Short- and Medium-Term Loans 2. Constraints in Credit Disbursal and Suggestions by ARDC and RBI 8. INPUTS SUPPLY AND DISTRIBUTION 9. STATISTICAL APPENDIX MAPS WB12521 WB12549 ANNEX 1 Page 1 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR ECONOMIC IMPLICATIONS OF FARM SIZE DISTRIBUTION, TENANCY, CROPPING PATTERNS AND INCOME DISTRIBUTION IN BIHAR'S AGRICULTURE 1. By almost any index of economic development, Bihar ranks as one of the lowest among the states in India. Per capita income of Bihar in current prices was Rs 489 in 1972/73 when the national figure stood at Rs 698. In 1960/61 prices, Bihar's per capita income was Rs 230, while that of the nation was Rs 337. It is worth recalling that a somewhat arbitrary poverty line of Rs 20 per capita per month in 1960/61 prices was recommended by a group of experts appointed by the government. During the period between 1960/61 and 1974/75 (the latest year for which the income data are available), there was a slight downward trend in real income per capita in the State, although the income measured in current prices rose at the rate of 8% per annum, less than the 9.2% rate of inflation. At this rate of price increase, the poverty line of Rs 240 per capita per year in 1960/61 should correspond to Rs 690 in 1972/73. 2. Some Indian scholars have used Rs 15 per capita per month in 1960/61 prices for rural areas acknowledging that the prices of major components of the consumption basket are lower in rural areas than in urban. If this figure is accepted, the rural poverty line in India in current prices would be (assuming the 7% rate of inflation) Rs 434 in 1972/73 and Rs 674 in 1975/76. 3. Reflecting the low income levels, the latest consumer expenditure survey (1969/70) indicates that the Engel ratio (proportion of expenditure devoted to food) of rural households in Bihar averages 78% (ranging from the high of 84 to the low of 61%) and that for the urban households, it averages 70%. It is significant to note that 51% of consumption expenditure of rural households and 35% of that of the urban counterparts in Bihar are devoted to foodgrains. It is not surprising, therefore, to find that the income elasticities of--demand for food are 90% for rural and 86% for urban households in the State. More pertinent is the finding that the income elasticities of demand for foodgrains amount to 83% in rural Bihar and 49% in urban areas, respectively. In the year of the consumption survey, the "poverty-line income" in rural areas (computed on the assumptions used earlier) was Rs 397 per capita in 1969/70 prices. If we divide the income classes (by monthly per capita expenditure) into two groups, one above the poverty line income and one below that, and compute income elasticities of demand for foodgrains, we find that those below the annual per capita income of Rs 397 would have raised their consumption expenditure for foodgrains by somewhat more than 1% for a 1% rise in income and those above the poverty line by approximately a half that percentage for a 1% rise in income. Simply 26 ANNEX 1 Page 2 put, this means that for those below the poverty line in the rural areas of Bihar foodgrains (defined to include: rice, wheat, jowar, bajra, maize, barley, small.millets, ragi and their products) are luxury goods whose con- sumption would rise proportionally faster than a rise in expendable resources. It is immediately apparent that the depth of the poverty of rural Bihar com- pels the State's foodgrain production increases to be made accessible to the majority of the 90% of the State's population residing in rural areas. 4. Since the early 1960s, the State's population has grown at the annual rate of about 2.0%. There were approximately 62 million people in the State in 1976 and it is expected that the population will increase at the rate of some 2% per annum in the coming decade or so, adding roughly 5 million persons every five years. However, since 1960, Bihar's agricul- tural output has shown no significant change. Thus, Bihar has had a deteriorating per capita food availability. This has been especially pro- nounced since the 1970s. According to GOB statistics, the output of food- grains averaged 8.4 million tons for 1970/71 and 1971/72 while the foodgrain output in the most recent crop years 1973/74 and 1974/75 averaged only 8 mil- lion tons. In the meantime, the State's population has increased by some 3 million. Even in 1970/71, according to a calculation by GOB, the "nutri- tional requirements" for foodgrains in Bihar amounted to 10.9 million tons of grain. There is no denying the fact that under-nutrition as well as mal- nutrition exists widely in the State. 5. For the period since 1960, the performances in cropped acreage, yield and output have differed among different foodcrops. Rice production has been stagnant at about 4.5 million tons with an area of 5.2 million hectares in 1960/61 and about the same in 1974/75. Yields and area for wheat have increased steadily at 6% and 8% per annum, respectively. Since the mid-1960's the rates of increase have accelerated to 9% and 10% per year. In 1974/75, wheat production was 1.7 million tons and the area planted to the crop was about 1.5 million hectares up from 660,000 hectares in 1960/61. Potatoes were the only other major food crop whose area grew steadily, reaching 114,000 hectares in 1974/75, having grown by about 2.8% per annum during the period under discussion. However, potato yields have shown no significant trend. Among foodgrains, ragi and barley, kharif and rabi crops, have steadily lost acreage and production. Among pulses, the most important gram crop has been losing acreage at the annual rate of some 6%. It should be noted that gram and other pulses have income elasticities greater than unity in both rural and urban areas. 6. There are substantial year-to-year fluctuations in food production due mainly to the unreliable rainfall patterns that often result in droughts or floods. The stagnation in the yield performance of major foodgrains, such as rice and maize, are associated with considerable annual variations in their yields. Taking the average yield over the five year period between 1969/70 and 1974/75 as the base and constructing indices of annual yields, one finds that rice yields fluctuate for more than 10% (up or down on the previous year's level) eight out of fifteen years, while maize yields do the same ten out of the fifteen years. Perhaps it is equally important to note that the average 27 ANNEX 1 Page 3 yields by Bihar's agricultural districts (the old seventeen districts) of major crops, including wheat and potatoes as well as rice and maize, diverge substantially for any given year. The annually computed coefficients of variation (standard deviations divided by the annual means) range between 16% to 46% for rice, between 11% to 46% for wheat, 17% to 50% for maize, and 24% to 67% for potatoes. The variability among district-level yields, more- over, is not at all lessening over the years under discussion for any of the crops. 7. There is little additional cultivable land left in Bihar. At the time of the Agricultural Census of 1970/71, the average size of an operational holding varied from the low of one hectare or less in the mid-State districts on either side of the Ganges (such as Saran, Vaishall, Nalanda, Muzaffapur, and Samastipur) to the high of 3 hectares in Ranchi. The average for the State as a whole was 1.5 hectares per holding with about 5.5 persons in a household. The unfavorable (and deteriorating) land/man ratio in Bihar is further accentuated by the extremely skewed distribution of land. According to the agricultural Census, although farmers with less than I hectare account for 64% of all the holdings in the State, they farm only 16% of the land. Farmers with more than two hectares account for about 21% of the holdings and control 70% of the cultivated land. Thus, approximately 80% of operational holdings are less than two hectares in size. In addition, more than 70% of the State's working population are "marginal farmers" (with less than one hectare) or landless agricultural workers. According to the Census of 1971, agricul- tural laborers numbered 6.8 million in the State comprising approximately 39% of the State's total work force. 8. According to the National Sample Surveys of 1961/62 and 1971/72, the distribution of both ownership holdings and operational holdings changed towards lower size groups. Allowances for sampling errors notwithstanding, the change over the ten-year period is clearly discernible in Table 1 which contrasts the patterns of distribution by the size of holdings. The lowest size group, those with less than one hectare, increased by 4% in number of holdings as well as in the cultivated area they control. On the other hand, it is clearly seen that the groups with more than four hectares decreased their relative importance rather significantly during the decade. Overall, it appears that the distribution has become a little less inequitable. Nonethe- less, the stark reality of the change is that the overwhelming majority of small and marginal farmers increased in number over the decade. Signifi- cant also in this regard is the change in the magnitude of the landless workers in agriculture. Due to definitional changes, figures from the Census of 1961 and that of 1971 are not strictly comparable. It is worth noting, however, that the number of agricultural laborers was reported to have been 4.4 million in 1961 and 6.8 million in 1971. 9. The 1970/71, Agricultural Census of Bihar reports only 0.4% of the holdings on rent. It is well known, however, that the tenurial data in the Agricultural Census do not reflect the reality. As the census was in fact a compilation of the existing data from the land and revenue records rather than a direct enumeration from the field enquiries, the census figures under-record the actual incidence of tenancy. The reasons for under-recording are well 28 ANNEX 1 Table 1 Page 4 Table 1 Distribution of Household Ownership Holdings and Operational Holdings by Size 1961/62 and 1971/72 Bihar State, Rural Household Own- 1961/62 1971/72 ership Holding Percent of Percent of Percent of Percent of Size in hectares Number of hldgs. Area Number of hldgs. Area Less than 1.0 68.0 14.2 72.7 18.2 1.0 - 2.0 15.8 20.2 15.1 23.4 2.0 - 3.0 6.7 15.7 6.3 17.3 3.0 - 4.0 3.3 10.2 2.9 10.8 4.0 - 10.0 5.2 26.3 2.7 23.6 10.0 and more .9 13.5 .4 6.7 Total 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 Operational Holding Size in Hectares Less than 1.0 54.4 14.9 58.9 18.1 1.0 - 2.0 23.0 21.5 23.3 26.2 2.0 - 3.0 9.9 15.7 8.5 17.0 3.0 - 4.0 4.7 10.6 4.3 12.0 4.0 - 10.0 7.1 26.0 4.5 21.0 10.0 and more 1.0 11.3 .4 5.7 Source: Government of India, Ministry of Planning, Department of Statistics, National Sample Survey Organisation, National Sample Survey, No. 144, Seventeenth Round, 1961-62, and No. 215, Twentysixth Round, July 1971- September 1972. January, 1977 29 ANNEX 1 Page 5 known also. The sharecroppers are reluctant to come forward and record their claims for fear of eviction. In addition, the common practice of oral agree- ments with respect to tenancy tends to make tenanted land appear as owner- cultivated. 10. Given the increasingly large number (and proportion) of marginal farmers and agricultural laborers, it is not surprising that the system of sharecropping is wide-spread in Bihar. It is reported that sharecropping is preponderant particularly north of the Ganges in such districts as (old) Darbhanga, Madjubani, Purnea and Champaran, where large land owners are said to maintain strongholds. It is extremely important to know how the incidence of sharecropping and tenancy in general has changed over the recent decade or so. Unfortunately, desirable data are hard to come by. Comparing the Na- tional Sample Survey data for 1961/62 and for 1971/72 (Table 2), one observes that the number of holdings leasing out owned land increased from about 7% to some 16% and that the area they lease out did also increase from about 4% to about 7%. Looking at the picture from the other side, the sample survey of 19671/72 indicates that almost 40% of operational holdings in Bihar leased in land under some leasing terms, 28% of which were "for share of produce" (i.e., sharecropping). These operational holdings on average had 14% of their acreage under some form of lease, of which some 11% were for produce share. It is important to note that a substantial proportion of the small-holders are tenants. In 1971/72, about 1/3 of the operational holdings with less than two hectares (more strictly, 0.5 acres to 4.99 acres) were sharecroppers. If we include those who lease in land under some other terms (in addition to share- croppers), the proportion of tenants in the size group rises to almost 45%. 11. Table 2 offers data for a highly important observation with regards to the nature of tenancy in Bihar as well as the nature of its change in recent years. First, it is significant that in 1971/72 almost 20% of the size group owning less than two hectares leased out land amounting to some 6% to 10% of their owned land. This means that in addition to the problems of insecurity of tenancy that depends mostly on oral contracts, whereby share- croppers' rights and claims can be resisted by the landowners' implied threat of eviction, a sizeable part of tenancy in Bihar is subject to a sys- tem of petty landlords, who themselves are too small to have any positive impact on the agricultural practices of their tenants. Secondly, looking at the decade's change in the pattern of ownership holdings that lease out, one must conclude that more small land owners have come to lease out in recent years than before. Lacking the data that indicate the change over the decade in the distribution pattern of holdings that lease in, we do not know for sure to whom the incremental amounts of the small land owners' leased-out land went. In view of some observations made in Punjab and Haryana, a presumption is strong that some (many, or a majority?) of the small landowners are leasing out to the larger ones. This may be a result of the situation where the small land owners find it more difficult to have access to economic and public ser- vice inputs (e.g., water, power, extension services and credits, etc.) than their larger counterparts. Or, this may indicate that the small can less afford to bear the risks attendant to modern agricultural practices than the large. The observation is consistent nonetheless with the greatly increased number of landless workers in agriculture in the State. 30 ANNEX 1 Table 2 Page 6 Table 2 Changes in Tenurial Relations by Size of Ownership Holding 1961/62 and 1971/72 (in percentages) Bihar, Rural Household Owner- 1961/62 1971/72 ship Holding Households leas- Owned Area Households Owned Area Size in acres ing out land leased out leasing out leased out 0.01 - 0.49 5.11 4.57 7.88. 12.22 0.50 - 0.99 7.96 4.31 21.17 15.11 1.00 - 1.24 17.28 9.31 ) 6.30 ) 1.90 1.25 - 2.49 19.06 6.85 2.50 - 4.99 7.65 2.49 20.13 5.82 5.00 - 7.49 10.23 3.43 26.24 8.39 7.50 - 9.99 11.15 2.21 22.22 3.55 10.00 - 12.49 8.33 1.92 27.68 4.42 12.50 - 14.99 14.29 5.49 40.32 12.34 15.00 - 19.99 16.67 3.52 29.75 6.20 20.00 - 24.99 21.15 3.56 40.66 6.37 25.00 - 29.99 33.33 11.61 24.11 2.69 30.00 - 49.99 21.21 4.90 15.67 1.10 50.00 and above 25.00 7.95 40.74 11.52 All Sizes 7.30 3.56 15.80 6.78 Source: Same as Table 1 Note: Figures are in percentages of holdings or owned area belonging to the same size group. January, 1977 31 ANNEX 1 Page 7 12. According to the official estimates, the income originating in Bihar's agriculture amounted to Rs 12,740.4 million in 1972/73, while it was worth Rs 9,728.0 million in 1970/71 in current prices. These figures exclude such allied activities as animal husbandry, forestry, and fisheries. The figure for 1970/71 implies, nonetheless, that in the year of the Agricultural Census, the average current income per holding was Rs 1,285 from cropping activities. Assuming that the number of holdings in Bihar has grown at the rate of 100,000 a year, the cropping income per holding in 1972/73 can be computed similarly to be Rs 1,640. If we include the incomes from the allied activities, the amount of this broader concept of agricultural income reaches Rs 1,990 per holding and Rs 360 in per capita terms. It is to be noted that this figure is some 10% lower than the rural poverty-line income of Rs 405 for All-India (in 1972/73 prices) discussed earlier. 13. The poverty of rural Bihar is accentuated by the skewed distribu- tion of land and, therefore, incomes from land in the State. Our first order of business is to attempt to approximate the current relationship between the distribution of holdings and that of the incomes from cropping activities among various size farms in Bihar. For estimating cropping incomes per holding, two different sets of assumptions were adopted. The first set calls for the following steps and assumptions: (a) On the basis of a table that gives area of principal crops by size distribution of holdings for the State of Bihar, to be found in the 1970/71 Agricultural Census, we determine the cropped areas for seven most important crops in the State (namely, paddy, maize, wheat, ragi, gram, arhar, and sugar- cane). It is to be remembered that the computations are thus based on the cropping patterns as they were reported in the census. Because of the nature of data on which the census figures were compiled, there is a downward bias in the cropping acreage data of unknown magnitude. The cropping intensities reported in the agricultural census are lower than those reported by the Department of Agriculture. (b) For the first three foodgrains, paddy, maize, and wheat, we distinguish between irrigated acreage and unirrigated acreage (both of which are reported in the table mentioned above). The output performance (and therefore the "net income", as explained below) of the HYV's was assumed for the irrigated areas and those of the local, improved varieties for the unirrigated cropped areas (with appropriate adjustments for differences in input patterns). For the rest of the selected crops (which are mostly unirrigated, except for sugarcane in some dis- tricts), no distinction was made between irrigated and un- irrigated acreage. (c) It was assumed that there are no economies of scale (nor dis- economies) in production across holding size that affect yield and input patterns per hectare. This assumption means that for any given crop the per acre yield and input requirements 31 ANNEX 1 Page 8 are the same regardless of the size of holdings and that only the cropping patterns would differ from one holding size to another. The data with respect to yield and input require- ments for the designated crops were taken from a background paper prepared by GOB for the mission (Farm Budget Plans with Profitability; Employment Potential & Income Distribution Pos- sibility). These figures tend to represent situations much more favorable than those prevailing in Bihar as a whole. (d) The "net income" is defined as the difference between gross income per hectare (including by-products) and the per-hectare costs which include material inputs (seeds, organic and inorganic fertilizers, irrigation charges, and plant protection charges), labor inputs (hired labor only, except that up to and including the size group with holdings between one and two hectares--averaging 1.4 hectare per holding for the size group--there were no provisions made for hired labor), bullock power inputs and interest charges on credits where applicable. The prices used are those of 1974/75. (e) The "net income" from each of the seven crops was summed for each size class. On a further assumption that the remaining cropped acreage (about 22% of the total cropped acreage) was as "profitably" used as those included, values were imputed to crops other than the seven explicitly dealt with. The total monetary value of crops income per holding is thus the sum of the incomes from the seven major crops and those imputed to the remainder. 14. The computation of cropping incomes based on a second set of assump- tions follows the same steps as the first one except for two important exceptions. Instead of assumption (b) above, no distinction was made be- tween irrigated and unirrigated acreages for the three principal crops of paddy, maize, and wheat. In contrast to assumption (c) above, the second set relied on the crop budget data prepared by the mission (Appendix 1). Moreover, this set of assumptions includes only five crops. In addition to the three principal crops only gram and sugarcane are explicitly dealt with. The combination of the assumptions in this set is perhaps biased towards the lower end of the actual situation in Bihar, although by no means can we be sure of the magnitude of such a bias. The following tabulation contrasts the estimated net incomes from cropping activities, based on either set of assump- tions, for the smallest size groups holding less than two hectares: 32 ANNEX 1 Page 9 Incomes from Cropping Activities (Rs/Holding) Size Groups (Ha) Assumptions Set I Assumption Set II Less than 0.5 379 194 0.5 - 1.0 1,163 591 1.0 - 2.0 2,082 1,122 15. GOB estimates that some 75% of the population of Bihar are below the official poverty line. Table 3, which presents cropping incomes for operating farm households by size groups, tends to confirm this estimate. Even though incomes from allied activities (animal husbandry, forestry, and fishing) would boost the total per holding, say, by 20% or so, if we would take account of agricultural laborers, the GOB estimate may very well be an underestimate of the incidence of poverty. Secondly, Table 3 starkly reveals that most of the rural poor are literally on the margin of subsistence with little capacity to save (or to take risks). Severe flood or drought can easily wipe out what little inventories they accumulate over time and push many of them below the margin, often into deeper indebtedness. In fact, operating farm households in the smallest size group, operating below half a hectare (and on average cropping only .26 hectare, on net cultivated area of .21 hectare, or a little above half an acre), would be making from crops for the entire family less than the official poverty-line income for one person. Indeed, this income would place them about on a par with landless agricultural laborers and their families. 16. The agro-climatic and geological features of Bihar, together with the socio-economic characteristics of its agrarian structure (distribution of holdings and tenurial relations as well as limited resources available) and the needs of local subsistence, determine the cropping patterns as observed in the State. The poor cropping systems resulting from these factors have limited the productivity of land per acre per year. Together with the un- favorable land/man ratio, the low land productivity has meant that the productivity of labor has remained low. Given that in the decades to come the State's land/man ratio will deteriorate further, the only way open for Bihar's agriculture to increase the productivity of labor (and farmers' income) is to increase the productivity of land per acre per year, that is to say, to intensify the use of land (multiple cropping as well as higher yields per cropped area). The process of intensification involves, inter alia: (i) sharply reducing fallowing; (ii) growing more valuable crops; (iii) evolving the farming systems that increase the efficiency of farm resource use, as well as (iv) increasing yields per crop (including post- harvest handling of crop). The scope for improvement is great. As with other states on the eastern Gangetic Plain, Bihar has one of the greatest potentials for growth in its still largely untapped groundwater. Control of water, in the sense of irrigation and drainage as well as flood control, is perhaps the most important single enabling factor in this process of intensi- fication of land use. According to the Agricultural Census of 1970/71, the cropping intensity in the State averages only 112%, when the concept is defined in terms of total cropped area over net cultivated area. Of course, 33 ANNEX 1 lable 3 Page 10 Table 3 ESTIMATED NET INCOME FROM CROPPING ACTIVITIES BY SIZE OF HODBtS AVERAGE FOR BIHAR STATE Operational Cropped Area Net Income Size group Percent of Holding Size- per Holding from crops total as % total number (hectares) (hectares) per holding (Rs) of State of holdings Less than 0.5 .26 379 11.9 46.55 0.5 - 1.0 .80 1,163 1.0 17.79 1.0 - 2.0 1.51 2,082 20.6 14.6L 2/ 2.0 - 3.0 2.49 2,338& 12.0- 7.59 3.0 - 4.o 3.47 2,679 8.1 4.L9 4.o - 5.0 4.48 3,426 6.8 2.95 5.0 - 10.0 6.28 4,653 13.3 L.22 10.0 - 20.0 11.59 8,397 7.9 1.38 20.0 - 30.0 19.52 14,231 2.h .25 30.0 - 40.0 27.52 19,751 1.0 .08 ho.o - 50.0 37.15 28,345 .6 .03 50.0 and above 61.54 53,175 1.2 .03 All Sizesy 1.49 1,479 100.0 100.00 1/ The total for the size group is a product of "net income from crops per holding" and the number of holdings in that size group. Note that the underlying assumption with regards to treatment of labor inputs changes between size group, 1.0 - 2.0, and size group, 2.0 - 3.0. The former group's income is computed on the assumption that all labor input is family labor (not costed), while the latter assumes that some input of labor is hired and therefore is to be costed. 3/ The average for the state weighted by the number of holdings in each .size group. January, 1977 34 ANNEX I Page 11 this simple indicator of the land use in Bihar differs from one area to an- other and according to the size of operational holdings. The cropping intensity is higher in such districts as (old) Patna and Champaran where the irrigation facilities are better developed than in Dharbanga and Purnea, to say nothing of the plateau area typified by Ranchi. Again, the cropping intensity is higher for the smaller holdings than the large. 17. Given the reality of Bihar's agriculture, as outlined above, there are some inter-related issues of particular significance that need general attention. First, it is clear that food production in Bihar must be quickly and substantially increased if the rising population is to be fed in the years to come even at present inadequate levels of nutrition. Secondly, where non- agricultural sectors are so small relative to agriculture in terms of employ- ment, as in Bihar, generating jobs outside agriculture at even twice or three times the rate of labor force growth will not absolve the farming sector from the need to absorb the "residual" increase in the labor force. Thirdly, in order to provide jobs and income to an increasing number, it is clear that farming must be intensified across all farm sizes by removing the impedi- ments to the adoption and spread of improved technology and farming systems. Fourth, the twin goals of output growth and employment generation in agricul- ture must be achieved because the broadly-based agricultural growth is essential for economic reasons. Agriculture is the largest sector in the State's economy and the incomes generated and broadly-shared in that sector will heavily influence the development of other sectors by way of the effective (domestic) demand for their products. Increasing substantially the levels of living of the rural mass (by way of increase in the productiv- ity of labor in rural areas) is perhaps the only way by which the rapid rise in population can be effectively checked. Nonetheless, in the fifth place, the fact remains that these goals must be pursued in one of the most difficult socio-economic circumstances characterizing agriculture in Bihar. The environ- ment of agriculture at issue here is the grossly unequal distribution of land holdings and the consequent unequal access to economic and public service inputs (e.g., water, power, extension and credit services, etc.) among dif- ferent groups of farmers (landlords, cultivators of various sizes, tenants, and landless workers). Although many policy measures and projects implemented in Bihar theoretically touched small/marginal farmers as well as larger farmers, and some of the benefits accrued to the landless, the records in Bihar and elsewhere indicate strongly that the theoretically correct assump- tion of scale-neutrality of most of these measures broke down in practice when faced with the reality of'the agrarian structure. If the apparently widening income gap between the large and small/marginal farmers is to be reduced and the scope of participation in growth enlarged in Bihar's agriculture, the less privileged must be assisted in overcoming their particular, structurally- imposed impediments and in securing access to economic and public service inputs. 35 ANNEX 1 Page 12 18. If institutional innovations could be devised that encourage the introduction and propagation of high-yielding practices successfully in Bihar's agrarian structure, income from, and employment in, agriculture as well as its output would increase. Furthermore, additional income and investment in agriculture, which involves 80% of the Biharis, would have to result in larger incomes and employment not only in ancillary activities in agriculture but also in other sectors of the economy. Annex 1 Appendix 1 INDIA Table 1 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Crop Budget Per Ha Paddy RAINFED IRRIGATED Unit Unit Price Without Project Full Project Developpent R Quantity Cost Quantity Cost Seeds Kg 0.8 40 32 Kg 1.9 40 76 Compost t 20 2 40 2 40 Fertilizer N Kg 4.67 9 42 40 187 P Kg 6.10 2 12 20 122 K Kg 2.08 1 2 10 21 Pesticides 50 Labor Nursery d 5 5' Land Prep. d Z2 22 Transpl. d 25 25 Weeding d 20 25 HarvestinE d 25 50 Total d 97 127 Hired d 6 30 180 Bullocks Total d 22 22 Hired d 11 11 i21 11 121 Interest on cast 7.5% 128 10 496 37 inputs Total Cost 259 834 Production t 800 1.4 1120 2.8 2240 Gross margin 861 1406 January, 1977 37 Annex 1 INDIA Appendix 1 Table 2 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Crop Budget Per Ha Maize RAINFED IRRIGATED Unit Unit Price Without Project Full Project Development Quantity Cost Quantity Cost Seeds Kg 1.00 20 20 Kg 4.25 20 85 Fertilizer N Kg 4.67 10 47 80 374 P Kg 6.10 2 12 40 244 K Kg 2.08 1 2 20 42 Compost t 20 2 40 2 40 Pesticide 50 Labor Land Prep. d 35 35 Sowing d 5 5 Weeding d 30 40 Harvesting d 11 35 Total- d. 81 115 Hired d 6 34 204 Bullocks Total d 35 35 Hired d 11 17 187 17 187 Interest on Cash 7.5% 61 5 785 59 Inputs Total Cost 313 1285 Production t 1000 0.8. 800 2.5 2500 Gross Margin 487 1215 January, 1977 38 Annex. 1 Appendix 1 INDIA Table 3 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Crop Budget Per Ha Kharif Potato RAINFED IRRIGATED Unit Unit Price Without Project Full Project Development Quantity Cost Quantity Cost Seeds t 1500 2 3000 2 3000 Fertilizer N .kg 4.67 20 93 100 467 P kg 6.10 2 12 40 244 K kg 2.08 1 2 40 83 Compost t 20 4 80 4 80 Labor Total d 125 150 Hired d 6 25 150 Bullocks- Total d 40 40 Hired d 11 20 220 20 220 Interest on Cash 7.5% 3061 230 3794 285 Inputs Total Cost 3637 4529 Productions t 1000 6 6000 10 10,000 Gross Margin 2363 5471 January, 1977 39 Annex 1 Appendix 1 INDIA Table 4 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Crop Budget Per Ha Sugarcane (average of 2 years) RAINFED IRRIGATED Unit Unit Price Without Project Full Project Development _ Quantity Cost Quantity Cost Cuttings t 135 6 810 6 810 Fertilizer N kg 4.67 20 93 55 257 P kg 6.10 5 31 25 153 K kg 2.08 2 4 20 42 Compost t 20 4 80 4 80 Labor Total d 150 190 Hired d 6 40 240 Bullocks Total d 50 50 Hired d 11 25 275 25 275 Interest on Cash 15% 128 19 452 68 Inputs - Total Cost 1312 1925 Prcduction t 135 35 4725 60 8100 Gross Margin 3143 6175 January, 1977 40 Annex 1 Appendix 1 Table 5 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Crop Budget Per Ha Wheat RAINFED IRRIGATED nit Unit Price Without Project Full Project Development Quantity Cost Quantity Cost Seeds Kg 1.05 110 116 Kg 2.75 110 303 Fertilizer N Kg 4.67 10 4 50 234 P205 Kg 6.10 2 12 25 153 K20 Kg 2.08 1 2 12 25 Compost t 20 2 40 40 Pesticides 1 50 Labor Land Prep d 41 41 Sowing d 5 5 Weeding d 20 20 Harvesting d 16 40 Total d 82. 106 Hired d 6 24 144 Bullocks Total d 41 41 Hired d 11 20 220 20 220 Interest on Cast 7.5% 61 5 755 57 Inputs Total Cost 442 1226 Production t 1050 1.0 1050 2.5 2625 Gross Margin 608 January, 1977 ANNEX 1 Appendix 1 Table 6 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Crop Budget Per Ha Gram Rainfed Unit. Unit Price Without Project Quantity Cost Seeds kg 1 50 50 Compost t 20 1 20 Labor Total d 50 Bullocks Total d 20 Hired d 11 10 110 Total Cost 180 Production t 1000 0.4 400 Gross Margin 220 January, 1977 42 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIRAR Northern Bihar 1.5.Ha Farm Revenue Unit Prod. Prod. Gross Equipment Irrigatie Befora Area Yield Value Cost Margin Cost Cost Debt (ha) (t/ha) Before Development (Rainfed) Season K Maize 0.50 0.8 400 157 243 K Paddy 0.75 1.4 840 194 646 KR Sugar Cane 0.25 35.0 1181 328 853 R Wheat 0.25 1.0 263 111 152 Total Farm 2.00 2684 790 1894 150 0 1744 -At Full. Davelopment (With Irrigation) K Maize 0.25 2.5 625 321 304 K Paddy 1.00 2.8 2240 834 1406 KR Sugar Cane 0.25 60.0 2025 481 1544 R Uheat 1.00 2.5 2625 1226 1399 Total Farm -/ 2.75 7515 2862 4653 150 694 3809 1., Doen't include amortization, replacement, interest in investment 2/ Sugar cLne counted twice January, 1977 INDIA EASTER,N STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Northern Bihar - Irrigated Farm 1.5 Ha (ull Development) Farm Revenufe Unit Prod. Prod. Gross Equipment Irrigation Before Season Crop Area Yield Value Cost Margin Cost Cost 1/ Debt (ha) (t/ha) K Maize 0.25 2.5 625 321 304 K Paddy 1.00 2.8 2240 834 1406 KR Sugatr Cane 0.25 60.0 2025 481 1544 R Wheat 0.75 2.5 1969 919 1050 S Potato 0.25 20.0 2000 1132 868 To/al 2.75 8859 3687 5172 150 655 4367 1/ Doesn't include amortization, replacement, interest in investment 2/ Sugar cane counted twice January, 1977 MW (D M :j I'4 CL 00P INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIBAR Ranchi 1.5 Ha ]Rainfed Farm Farm Unit Prod. Prod. Gross Equipment Net Area Yield Value Cost Margin Cost Income (ha) (t/ha) Before Development (Rainfed) Season K Paddy 1.50 1.4 1680 389 1291 R Gram 0.25 0.4 100 45 55 Total Farm 1.75 1780 434 1346 150 1196 At Full Devalopment (Rainfed) K Paddy 1.25 1.75 1750 485 1265 K Potatoes 0.25 7.5 1875 980 895 R Safflower 1.00 0.6 900 208 692 Total Farm 2.50 4525 1673 2852 150 2702 January, 1977 ANNEX 2 Page 1 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR PRESENT AGRICULTURAL SITUATION 1/ Land Use 1. Most of the cultivable land in Bihar is already under cultivation which reflects the high density of population. % of total '000 ha geographical area Non-agricultural uses 1,573 9 Barren land 1,061 6 Forest 2,852 17 Total non-agricultural area 5,486 32 Pasture and grazing land 164 1 Fallow and non-cultivated 3,305 19 Total non-cultivated agricultural area 3,469 20 Cultivated area 8,373 48 Total geographical area 17,328 100 The situation is particularly acute in the more populated northern region. Cultivated Area Rural Population % total Density per ha '000 cultivable '000 cultivated cultivable Northern Bihar 3,399 82 23,754 6.9 5.7 Southern Ganges plain 3,076 74 17,750 5.7 4.3 Plateau 1,898 54 8,946 4.7 2.5 Total State 8,373 71 50,450 6.0 4.3 The total cultivated area has not changed in the last ten years while the rural population has increased by about 20%. This will apply even more in the future and any notable increase in production will come from improved unit yields and more multiple cropping and not from expansion of the geographic area which is cultivated. 2. Irrigation facilities (see Annex 3) are estimated to cover about 1.9 million ha, about 23% of the cultivated area. In 1975-76, the Department of Agriculture estimated that dependable water supply was available on about 28% of the total area sown (Table 1). 1/ All figures, unless otherwise stated, are from the 1972-73 Crop and Weather Report. 46 ANNEX 2 Page 2 Table 1: Irrigable area '000 ha Kharif Rabi Annual Total % of shown area Northern Bihar 619 525 1,144 25 Southern Ganges plain 1,062 566 1,628 39 Plateau 128 76 204 10 State Total 1,809 1,167 2,976 28 Because tubewell irrigation is more prevalent in Northern Bihar, the area irrigated varies less from kharif to rabi than in the Southern Ganges plain, where the major source of water is from barrages, without regulation of the river flow. Irrigation plays a minor role on the plateau because of the lack of water resources. Cropping Seasons and Crop Rotations 3. There are three cropping seasons. The largest area is grown during the kharif season, with the peak of the rains from June-July to October- November. Rabi crops are grown during the first part of the dry season from November-December to February-March. Summer crops, which cover the smallest area, are grown during the last part of the dry season from February to May- June. Kharif Rabi Summer Total Total area sown '000 ha 7,200 3,200 300 10,700 4. During kharif, rice and maize (about 80% of the annual area under maize) are the dominant crops. Rice is usually grown in the lower lying areas. Autumn varieties are harvested in September. Winter varieties of longer cycle are harvested in October-November. Maize grown on better drained soils is harvested in September-October. Other kharif crops are jute in the north east and the north west of Bihar, and millet on the poorer soils of the plateau. During this season, natural hazards sometimes take a heavy toll: floods can destroy large areas along the rivers of Northern Bihar, drought spells can delay the planting of rice in Southern Bihar and the plateau, thus much reduc- ing unit yields. 5. Rabi crops are grown either with irrigation or from the residual moisture in the soil. Wheat is the main crop in the irrigated areas or where the water table is not too deep. Potatoes and some maize (about 10% of the annual area under maize) are also grown. Drier areas are planted with drought resistant crops like barley, millet or short cycle crops (pulses and oilseeds). Unit yields are much more secure than in kharif because pests are less active in this season and it is also free of major climatic risks. 6. Summer crops are all irrigated. The main crops are vegetables, with some rice and maize. 47 ANNEX 2 Page 3 7. Farmers have devised a large number of crop rotations to take advantage of the available land and water resources. In northern Bihar and in the southern Ganges plain the most prevalent are: (i) In rainfed well-drained areas - maize in kharif followed by pulses or oilseeds. (ii) In rainfed lowlands - rice or jute in kharif followed by wheat or maize. (iii) In irrigated areas, rice in kharif followed by wheat. If water is still available summer crops are grown. The rice-wheat rota- tion is expanding rapidly because of the profitability of the rabi wheat. (iv) On the plateau, the main rotation on the more fertile soils is rice in kharif followed by pulses and oilseeds. On the poorer soils rice is replaced by millets. Potatoes are being developed for kharif when they sell at a high price. 8. Cropping intensity averages 129% in Bihar. It varies from 109% on the plateau which has few irrigaton facilities, to 135% in northern Bihar and the southern Ganges plain. 9. Permanent crops cover a limited area, about 3% of total cultivation: orchards particularly in northern Bihar, sugarcane, kept for two years, in northern Bihar and in the west of the Ganges plain. Cultivation Techniques 10. Land is prepared, in most cases with 6 to 12 passes of the tradi- tional plow without mouldboard, which only scratches the soil surface. The number of steel mouldboard bullock plows in Bihar is not known but very few are actually used. There are about 7,700 tractors and 700 power tillers. According to the Bihar Agro-Industrial Corporation, tractors are largely underutilized since each one plows about 20 ha per season. Thus, mechanical cultivation does not cover even 1% of the cropped area. 11. Improved or HYV seeds for rice, maize and wheat are supplied by the Department of Agriculture which operates seed farms totalling 5,884 ha in each district and by seed corporations. In 1975-76, the total quantity of seeds available from public sources was far short of farm requirements 1/ even for the improved cultivation programs (Table 2). A large part of the seed planted by farmers, is either saved from previous harvests or procured from other farmers and thus, may be of poor quality. 1/ Estimated at 40 kg per ha for paddy, 20 kg for maize and 110 kg for wheat, replaced every four years except for hybrid maize for which new seed is required every year. 48 ANNEX 2 Page 4 Table 2: Seed Requirements Total quantity available Total cropped Improved cultivation from public sources /a area program /a Seed Seed '000 ha required '000 ha required Tons (tons) (tons) Rice 2,735 5,225 53,000 1,170 11,700 Maize 2,539 936 6,000 /b 462 4,600 /c Wheat 13,918 1,815 50,000 2,025 56,000 Ia Source: Instructions for kharif and rabi production programs 1975-76 (Department of Agriculture). /b Assuming 10% hybrid maize. Ic Assuming 33% hybrid maize. 12. Irrigated and some winter rainfed paddy are transplanted. Early paddy and paddy grown in the flooded areas are broadcast. Rice is often planted late because of insufficient rainfall or the lack of irrigation water. Often, it is too widely spaced. Apart from maize, which is planted on hills, other crops are generally broadcast. Late planting of the first crop often delays the planting of the following rabi crop, such as wheat. 13. Farmers regularly apply compost or farm yard manure, although in limited quantities (1 or 2 tons per ha). Traditional plows do not turn organic manure evenly into the soil. 14. Fertilizer consumption has increased more than eight times during the last 15 years, from 15,000 tons (in terms of nutrients N, P205, K20) in 1961-62 to 124,000 tons during 1975-76. The quantity of fertilizer applied by the farmers on the var'ious crops is not known. Compared to the total cultivated area, fertilizer use is still low (about 11 kg of nutrients per ha). However, it seems to be quite significant per irrigated hectare where most fertilizer is applied (according to the farmers), particularly during the rabi season. It is also quite remarkable in relation to the HYV program of rice, wheat and maize (Table 3). Farmers mainly use nitrogenous ferti- lizers and the NPK balance is completely different from the recommendations of the agricultural research stations. Farmers of the southern Ganges plain are the main users of chemical fertilizer (50% of total State consumption), followed by those of northern Bihar (45%). Little fertilizer is used on the plateau (5% of total State consumption). 49 ANNEX 2 Page 5 Table 3 - Fertilizer Consumption (in Terms of Nutrients) 1975-6'- (kg/ha) N P2 05 K 20. Total Nutrients During the whole year ('000 tons) 100 16 8 124 During kharif season ('000 tons) 22 3 2 27 During rabi season ('000 tons) 78 13 6 97 Apparent consumption2 kg per ha) per cultivated ha- 9 1.5 0.7 11.2 3/ per total irrigable ha- 34 5 3 42 per ir5.gable ha during kharif- 12 1.7 1.1 14.8 per .yrigable ha during rabi- 67 11 5 83 4' per ha of HYV- (rice, maize, wheat) 42 7 3 52 NPK balance advised by agricultural research (kg per ha) for rice 80 40 20 for wheat 100 50 25 for maize 112 67 25 1/ Data from the Department of Agriculture. 2/ Total annual consumption divided by total cultivated area. / Total consumption during the season divided by the area irrigable during the season. 4/ Total annual fertilizer consumption divided by the target area of rice, wheat and maize HYV during both seasons. 50 ANNEX 2 Page 6 15. Water management in irrigated fields could be much improved. Land is poorly levelled and bunds are often much too low. Consequently, in rainfed fields or where the irrigation flow is unreliable, farmers cannot store enough water to tide-their crops over a spell of dry weather or over a period when water supply is interrupted. Many rice fields seen by the Mission were without standing water at the flowering stage, sometimes even when tubewell irrigation was available. Field channels have not been completed in large parts of the command area of the major irrigation systems and the fragmentation of holdings makes the delivery of water to small groups of farms difficult. 16. Weeds are a major problem particularly in rainfed broadcast crops. Land preparation with the traditional plow, the lack of line sowing and of weeding equipment and insufficient planting density do not allow proper weed control. Pests and diseases are more dangerous during the hot and humid kharif season than during rabi. However, apart from some localized attacks of specific parasites (gall fly on the plateau, rice blast in northern Bihar) losses are usually limited. Efficient chemicals for crop protection exist but they are not easily available to the farmers who also lack suitable sprayers. 17. Harvesting is done by hand. Most of the farm crops are threshed under the feet of bullocks. Some 50,000 power threshers are used. Post harvest losses of grain from weevils and rats are estimated to be high. Metal containers have been developed for grain storage. They are not yet largely used. Cropped Area and Production 18. Most of the cropped area (94%) is devoted to foodgrain production: rice, maize, wheat, millet and pulses (Table 4). 19. During the last ten years, the area under rice and maize has not changed much, apart from the usual fluctuations from year to year. On the contrary, there has been an increase in the rabi cultivation of potatoes and particularly of wheat, which now occupies the second largest area. These two crops have been developed at the expense of less profitable dry season crops, notably pulses and millet. Farmers' interest in wheat may also have contri- buted to the decline of fiber crops, which sometimes delayed the planting of the rabi crop (Table 5). 51 INDIA 1;AST�RN_S_TAT�S �001)c�RAIN КГVILW - I3IHAК AgrLcu]k11ra1 SLtuation пnд Prodtlction in 197Э 1� АС1г1СlЛ.'П1RAL SiTl1ATI0N Тосд1 Вигд1 Nuшbnr оЕ Totnl Си1[1vы[аА1в CultLvдtad Тосд1 Icrtвoced '1цiиlц[1on punulatlon впод Аг�_д Агед Аrед $оЧп Агси Агси '000 '000 '000 '000 1�и '000 hь '000 ha 'OOU hд '000 Ьа Иигц.еrn Вl1Wl 2577G 2775(i Э5Н9 Я46 746 Э)Ч9 455Э 597 SwN�orn Гдпgев Plвln 19977 17750 'l649 5692 106Э Э(177 4152 ' l542 Рlдlиаи 11039 8Ч46 �� 6551 1� jд'�8 201.2 �( Ти[и1 51аСе 56752 50450 7577 17J89 315tl tl]74 10767 22дU рК0А0С'! lON Аи[штг RLcc ЧLп[аг RLce S�вmwC Rlсл 7bta1 Afae Hn1zc Ч1.еа[ H111ete and tlд[1сУ риlвец 'OJU�ho '000 tons 'OOU hв '000 tons 'OOU 1,в '000 tono '000 ha '000 tm�a '000 Ьд '000 tипп 'WO Ьи '000 [опs 'U00 ha '000 [иnц 'UOU hл '000 [огш Norchcrn Bl1lAК 2Ч5 l77 1569 120д ЭЬ 57 1899 1479 421 46Э 856 - 121U 2ЭЬ 180 446 130 SоисЬеп� Cangne Ylaln 12 tl 1643 2054 32 44 16д7 't1UG 272 260 7о7 914 111 100 825 ]29 1'letoau 58 ,1[j 02 8Z� � � 1190 921 122 76 79 _ 74 215 117 222 44 '!о[д1 Stu[e 465 232 4241 41Э7 Т1 100 4776 4466 Н13 )Ч9 1662 21iB 562 397 14ЧЭ 527 � � г n к 1/ 5лигсе�; Сгор anJ ЧсnСЬаr Repnr[ 1972-73 .� bI11AN 9спсlвСlсвl 11md6ouk 1и•г . 1 ч 7n � N ANNEX 2 Page 8 Table 5: Total Cultivated Area /a Annual Annual 1970-73 average average area as % 1960-63 1970-73 of 1960-63 '000 ha '000 ha Rice 5,177 5,080 98 Maize 820 874 107 Wheat 691 1,712 248 Barley and millets 867 600 69 Gram and pulses 2,133 1,500 70 Potatoes 77 101 131 Oilseeds 257 206 80 Sugarcane 182 146 80 Fiber crops 248 161 65 Total sown 10,452 10,380 99 /a Data from the Department of Agriculture. 20. The production of foodgrains has not kept pace with the growth of population (growth rates 1.6% p.a. for grain output and 2.2% p.a. for population). While rice production remained at the same level, wheat produc- tion has increased almost four times, thus largely making up for the decrease in small grains and pulses. The decline of maize production in 1970-73 is mainly due to the disastrous 1972 flood. On the whole, the foodgrain situation in Bihar has not improved (Table 6). Table 6: Total Annual Production /a ('000 tons) Average Average 1970-73 production 1960-63 1970-73 % of 1960-63 Rice 4,411 4,692 106 Maize 843 655 78 Wheat 498 2,275 457 Barley and millets 440 298 68 Gram and pulses 1,084 612 57 Total foodgrains 7,276 8,532 117 Potatoes 597 962 161 Oilseeds 92 93 101 Sugarcane 608 534 88 Fibers 566 783 138 Total population (million) 46.5 56.4 11.11 Rural population it 42.6 50.8 119 /a Data from the Department of Agriculture. 53 ANNEX 2 Page 9 21. Average unit yields are low in most cases. Apart from wheat cul- tivation, which has been largely improved, other yields show no manifest trend from 1960-63 to 1970-73 since all variations are well within the annual range of fluctuation. This is also supported by a more detailed analysis based on three-year average (Table 7). Table 7: State Average Yield - kg/ha 1960-63 1970-73 1970-73 % of 1960-63 Rice 850 920 108 Maize 1,030 730 71 Wheat 720 1,340 186 Barley and millet 510 500 98 Gram and pulses 510 410 80 Potatoes 6,730 8,160 121 Oilseeds 290 340 117 Sugarcane 38,000 36,000 94 Fibre 440 530 120 22. Average unit yields of rice and maize vary largely according to the season when they are sown. These variations can be attributed to several causes. During the kharif season, the growth of the main maize crop is often checked by water logging. Shorter cycle varieties used for autumn or summer rice and summer maize have a lower potential than the longer term varieties used for the main crop seasons. Moreover, intensive techniques such as high yielding varieties, fertilizing and irrigation are more commonly used for winter than for autumn paddy and for rabi maize than for kharif maize (Table 8). Table 8: Seasonal Average Yields in 1975-76 /a Unit yield % of total kg per ha crop area Autumn rice 580 88 Winter rice 1,240 11 Summer rice 1,190 1 Kharif maize 860 80 Rabi maize 2,000 10 Summer maize 1,090 10 /a Data from the Department of Agriculture. 54 -ANNEX 2 Page 10 23. The effect of various techniques on unit yields has not been docu- mented at farm level. However, state statistics on irrigated or rainfed production with traditional or HYV seeds give some indication. It appears that substituting HYV for traditional varieties increases unit yields by about as much as irrigation, even without accounting for the heavier fertilizing applied on irrigated fields (Table 9). Table'9: Average Unit Yields in 1975-76 /a Winter Rice Rabi Wheat % of rainfed % of rainfed Kg per traditional Kg per traditional ha varieties ha varieties Rainfed traditional varieties 860 100 830 100 Rainfed HYV 1,020 119 1,050 127 Irrigated traditional varieties 1,060 123 1,110 134 Irrigated HYV 1,430 166 1,490 180 /a Data from the Department of Agriculture. 24. Annual fluctuations of average unit yields are large. According to the available statistics for the period 1959-60 to 1974-75 the standard devia- tion of unit yield distribution is: 139 kg per ha for rice 248 kg per ha for maize which means that one year out of three average unit yields per ha can be: for rice, either less than 657 or more than 936 kg, and for maize, either less than 680 or more than 1,176 kg. Crop production is still largely dependent on factors which are not controlled by the farmers (climatic conditions, availability of water, pests and diseases). 25. Unit yields of wheat increased greatly during the last eight years. Their variability in terms of kg/ha has increased too, but in percentage terms they are about the same as in the earlier period. At the same time that wheat farmers were spending more on cultivation costs their risks became greater and, in a bad year, wheat production could be hardly profitable. 55 ANNEX 2 Page 11 Wheat return per ha Average year output 1,125 kg Value of production /a Rs 1,180 Cash cost of production lb Rs 800 Gross margin , Rs 380 1 year out of 3 according to annual distribution of yield Maximum output less than 850 kg Value of output less than Rs 890 Cash cost of production /b Rs 800 Gross margin less than Rs 90 /a At Rs 1.05 per kg. /b Average estimated cost of production (seed, fertilizer, animal traction, irrigation fee, hired labor) - Department of Agriculture. 26. The comparison of yields in 1972-73 in the three main regions shows that the lowest output came from the Plateau Region because of its poorer soils and of its lack of irrigation facilities. Northern Bihar has a definite advantage for wheat because of its more abundant water resources during the rabi season. Main season rice in the Southern Ganges plain benefits from fer- tile heavy soils and large scale gravity irrigation. Table 10: Average unit yields 1972-73 kg per ha -------- Rice -------- Maize Wheat Barley and Pulses Autumn Winter Summer millet Northern Bihar 600 770 1,500 1,100 1,410 1,060 340 Southern Ganges plain 630 1,250 1,390 960 1,190 2,740 400 Plateau 300 850 960 630 870 490 200 Physical Constraints 27. Floods frequently affect large areas in northern Bihar during the kharif season. During the major flood of 1975 crops, were destroyed over 990,000 ha in Northern Bihar (about 30% of its cultivated area) and 160,000 ha in the Southern Ganges plain (about 5% of its cultivated area). Crop damage in northern Bihar-was estimated at Rs 1,192 million (Rs 300 per farm in the whole region). The control of large rivers with irregular discharge originat- ing in the Nepalese mountains is difficult in the plains of northern Bihar and 2,700 km of embankments have been built. Therefore, farmers in the affected areas which are well localized have concentrated their efforts on the more 56 ANNEX 2 Page 12 reliable crops in the dry season, as shown by the comparison of average unit yields of kharif rice and rabi wheat between northern Bihar and the Southern Ganges plain. 28. Damage from drought is not as well documented but is estimated by local specialists to be at least as important as from floods. Insufficient rainfall in June, July and August is frequent on the plateau. In the Southern Ganges plain abnormally low rainfall during August 1975 prevented or delayed paddy transplanting on 40% to 75% of the area usually cultivated, with a notable decline in output. 29. To supplement insufficient rainfall, irrigation should be developed in the Southern Ganges plain. In the plateau, where irrigation cannot be expanded on a large scale, the only answer to erratic rainfall is to improve rainfed agriculture: deeper land preparation to increase water retention capacity in the soil and to prevent the growth of weeds, more careful weeding, higher bunds around levelled fields, substitution for rice during kharif by more drought tolerant crops as sorghum and millets on the poorer soils or maize and soybean on the more fertile fields. An integrated dry land agricul- tural development project supported by the Central Government was started in 1971 in the Palamau district with these objectives. Socio-economic Constraints 30. Because of the high population density, land resources per family are limited. Farms are small (average size 1.5 ha and 64% of holdings are less than I ha) and mainly devoted to food crops of low unit value. Therefore, development potential is limited for the small farmers (annual farm income including self subsistence averaging Rs 2,000) who cannot afford expensive techniques or high crop risks. Agricultural development should be phased progressively; each of the successive steps should be such that the average farmer can reach it mainly with his own financial resources, thus avoiding excessive indebtedness which might prove an overwhelming burden in the frequent cases of crop failure due to climatic hazards. 31. The small size -of farms is compounded by the present land fragmenta- tion (about seven plots per farm). Admittedly, part of the land fragmentation is an insurance against the risk of localized flooding and allows a small farmer to diversify his cropping pattern. However, in irrigation perimeters, land fragmentation complicates water distribution. In these areas, the ongoing programs for land consolidation should be actively continued and even enlarged. 32. If small holdings are not to be left behind in the development process, agricultural programs have to involve large numbers of farmers. The cost of field staff large enough to reach most of the marginal farmers indi- vidually would be such that it would not be economically justified. Therefore, small farmers have to be organized in groups which can be informal for exten- sion work but must have a legal basis for input supply or marketing. 57 ANNEX 2 Page 13 Technical Constraints 33. The main cause of low average yields does not appear to be insuf- ficient application of chemical fertilizer. The consumption of chemical fertilizer, in fact, is high by comparison to the general level of husbandry and to the use of other inputs (quality seed, irrigation). Although detailed studies are not available, some data tend to indicate that the best use is not made of the fertilizer now applied. 34. In 1975-76, incremental production of rice and wheat in irrigated areas over the non-irrigated areas was about 320 kg per ha as shown in the following table. Table 11: Incremental Production from Irrigated Areas /a Incremental unit Incremental Irrigated yield of irrigated production in area crop over rainfed irrigated area '000 ha crop kg per ha '000 tons Wheat - improved varieties 268 284 76,112 Wheat - HYV varieties 1,003 443 444,329 Paddy - traditional winter varieties 1,206 205 247,230 Paddy - HYV varieties 330 407 134,310 Total State 2,807 321 901,981 /a Data from the Department of Agriculture. 35. The present shortage of quality seeds could have a much more detri- mental effect on production than low fertilizer consumption. The quantity of seed (paddy, maize and wheat) available from public sources in 1975-76 was only 27% of what was required for the improved cultivation program and 18% of the total requirement for the whole State (see para 11). The development of seed production is one of the first priorities. 36. Many aspects of crop husbandry should be improved to increase unit yields. Part of these improvements need only better technical advice: land levelling and bunding of rice fields; transplanting and spacing; new cropping patterns; water management. Other changes would require additional farm equipment such as animal-drawn mouldboard plows and line-sowing attachments. This equipment has already been developed in India and introduced in Bihar. Its expansion has been limited until now because it has either not received enough support or has been improperly organized (lack of spare parts). The expansion of motorized cultivation is constrained by the small size and the fragmentation of farms as well as by the cost. Improving traditional practices should be the very first priority to get maximum return of existing'irrigation facilities and cash inputs. 58 ANNEX 2 Page 14 Organizational Constraints 37. Agricultural research (see Annex 5) has often not provided the farmers with the right answer to their problems. Agricultural research has produced a number of very useful results, particularly in breeding programs. However, agricultural scientists have become so obsessed with the pursuit of the highest yields that they have tended to neglect small farmers' problems. This attitude is demonstrated by the technical set of recommendations offered by research stations which can advise on the techniques required to get 2.5 or 3.0 tons of rice per ha with intensive cultivation but not on the techniques for raising rice yields from one ton (present State average) to 1.5 tons per ha, which is the real problem of most farmers. Intermediate levels of agricultural technology are not known between traditional practices and the most sophisticated type of farming. The first priority for agricultural research should be to concentrate on limited technical improvements of traditional practices which are within the reach of small farmers. 38. Agricultural research has also not paid enough attention to the financial aspects of its recommendations. Although the profitability of fer- tilizer has been demonstrated, a more detailed analysis of the cost and returns could have led to a better understanding of farmers' reactions and consequently to other recommendations. Indeed, it is not surprising that most farmers whose annual income is less than Rs 2,000 do not follow fertilizer recommendations which would cost 1/ Rs 1,400 on the average farm growing 1.5 ha of rice followed by 0.50 ha of wheat. Similarly, the present imbalance of fertilizer applications by the farmers is justified, at least on financial grounds, by the greater profitability of the first quantities of nitrogen applied as demonstrated by the following experiments on wheat. 1/ Cost of fertilizer per kg Rs 4.07 for N, Rs 6.10 per P205 and Rs 2.08 for K20 2 59 ANNEX 2 Page 15 Table 12: Field Experiments on Wheat Nutrients applied Total cost Wheat yield Incremental net Ratio of incre- of fert. profit over mental net profit control without to fertilizer cost kg per ha fertilizer N P205 Rs kg per ha /a Rs /b 0 0 0 1428 0 - 60 0 280 2294 630 2.25 120 0 560 2911 998 1.78 60 45 555 2873 963 1.74 60 90 830 3326 1163 1.40 120 45 835 3497 1338 1.60 120 90 1110 3988 1578 1.42 /a Source: Field Experiment Service, Shahabad district, 1975-76. b Rs 1.05 per kg of wheat. 39. Agricultural extension has not given adequate support to the farmers. The problems of agricultural extension are discussed in Annex 4, which also makes proposals for reorganization. 60 ANNEX 3 Page 1 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR WATER RESOURCES DEVELOPMENT IN BIHAR I. Summary and Recommendations 1. Five major irrigation projects have been constructed or are under construction in Bihar. The major benefits of irrigation are for rabi crops and without reservoir storage the area irrigated cannot be enlarged as all rabi season stream flows are presently utilized. The streams of north Bihar have no reservoir storage and all potential dam sites are in Nepal. In addi- tion, these streams transport heavy sediment loads which would tend to deplete reservoir storage space. Three projects in south Bihar utilize reservoir storage--Sone, Badua and Chandan. The latter two are dependent entirely on runoff from monsoon rains. 2. Fortunately in the plains of north and central Bihar, the ground- water resources are enormous and can be developed at very low cost by shallow tubewells. In most of the area the water table is within about five meters of the land surface which is within the suction lift of centrifugal pumps. In those areas where the water table is more than five meters, dug-cum-borewells can be used at somewhat greater cost. 3. The water resources of the plateau and hilly areas are very limited. Groundwater occurs principally in the weathered zone and fractures of the crys- talline rocks which are predominant in the area. However, dug wells can be used to irrigate rabi crops and based on limited field data this appears to be profitable. Also a large number of small reservoirs (ahars) have been con- structed on small non-perennial streams. Usually these supply irrigation water to downstream lands by gravity flow, but occasionally low-lift pumps are needed. The reservoir inflow is dependent entirely on monsoon rains and during severe droughts are of no benefit, but are useful during dry spells within the monsoon period. The investment required in many instances is about Rs 2,000 per hectare and a study is needed to determine the economic viability of this type of development. 4. There are many lakes and some perennial streams which provide opportunity for the installation of low-lift pumps to irrigate nearby lands. Large fluctuations of lake and stream levels present design and construction problems which have not been entirely overcome. Here again a study is needed to determine the economic viability of some of those in operation, because a large number of additional schemes are proposed for construction. 61 ANNEX 3 Page 2 5. The Bihar Water Development Corporation designs, constructs and operates deep, large capacity tubewells in areas which are not readily adapt- able for development by shallow tubewells. These include areas where the water table is more than five meters below the land surface, or in areas where aquifers are quite deep. The corporation is heavily subsidized with farmers paying only about 40% of the operating costs and none of the capital costs. The rate structure should be revised so that, as a minimum, all operating costs could be collected. The collections are now made by the Irrigation Department, but this should be done by the Revenue Department inasmuch as they maintain a staff in the same area to collect land revenues. 6. The State Government plans to increase the number of private tube- wells from 30,000 tubewells per year, as at present, to 100,000 per year. There are several constraints to this and it will require about three years to reach this goal. To construct 100,000 tubewells per year will require about 4,000 drillers. At present there are only about 1,700 qualified drillers and an estimated three years will be required to train the additional 2,300. Also credit agencies will have to increase their capacity to process loan applications and make field inspection of completed installations. This program will also require a rapid expansion of the Groundwater Investigation Organization. There will need to be an Assistant Engineer in each administra- tive block to: (i) assist cultivators in filing applications; (ii) collect strata charts from drillers and maintain files at block headquarters; (iii) establish and .enforce tubewell spacing criteria (with assistance and direction from State headquarters); (iv) supervise and/or witness tubewell development, and (v) provide technical assistance to drillers and cultivators as required. 7. Spacing of tubewells is based on criteria that are only slightly better than reconnaissance grade. It is admittedly conservative but should be reexamined after making a series of well interference tests to determine aquifer characteristics. If spacing is too conservative, the available groundwater resources may not be utilized. 8. The Agriculture, Rural Development and Irrigation Departments are all concerned with minor irrigation. Such fragmentation of responsibility does not produce the most efficient utilization of resources. Therefore, it is recommended that all minor irrigation activities be centralized in the Agriculture Department. 62 ANNEX 3 Page 3 II. Introduction Physiography and Drainage 9. The State of Bihar can be broadly divided into two physiographic units--the plains of north and central Bihar and the plateau of the south, including the hilly terrain. The principal river is the Ganga which with its tributaries drains almost the entire State. The principal tributaries on the north are Gandak, Burhi Gandak, Bagmati, Kamla and Kosi rivers, and on the southwest are the Sone, Punpun, Sakri, Kiul, Badua, and Chandan. In the southeastern part of Bihar, the Damodar, Sabarnarekha, north and south Koel, Konar, and Barakar rivers constitute the principal drainage systems. 10. Bihar has a subtropical monsoon climate with an average rainfall of about 1,200 mm of which about 90% occurs during the period June-September. The monsoon is succeeded by a cooler, drier period from October to February during which rabi crops are grown and at this time irrigation is especially beneficial. Temperature as low as 40C has been recorded. The summer season extends from March to May, the weather is hot and dry and the temperature can reach 450C. Table B-1 shows the long-term average monthly rainfall in Bihar by districts. Hydrogeological Conditions 11. The entire area of north Bihar, except a small tract of tertiary formations in Champaran district, is suitable for large scale groundwater development. In the central plains, a major portion of Patna district, the northern portion of Gaya, Shahabad and small areas in Bhagalpur and Monghyr districts are suitable for large scale groundwater development. The area of moderate yield wells is restricted to parts of Bhagalpur, Monghyr, Patna, Gaya, and Shahabad districts. All other districts are entirely within the low yield zone where groundwater must be obtained from large diameter dug wells. III. Irrigation Major and Medium Irrigation Works 12. In Bihar, there are five river basins with major irrigation schemes (See Table 1). Some of these are quite old. The largest such irrigation scheme began with the completion of the Sone Project in 1875. 63 ANNEX 3 Page 4 13. Irrigation in Bihar is utilized for both kharif and rabi crops. The monsoon precipitation is quite variable both in amount and timing, and while average monthly precipitation appears to provide adequate moisture for crops, there are rainless periods almost every year which reduce crop yields. When the monsoon is late, crops cannot be planted at the proper time without irrigation. During the rabi season, rainfall is inadequate for most crops and it is in this period that'irrigation consistently produces the greatest in- crease in crop yields. Irrigation during kharif season is sometimes referred to as "drought insurance" but rabi irrigation is needed every year. 14. The rivers of north Bihar have no storage reservoirs and irrigation diversions are limited during rabi and summer seasons to the available river flows. At present, all such flow is utilized and unless reservoir storage is provided, there can be no increase in rabi irrigation. However, these rivers have their headwaters in the Himalayas and receive snowmelt runoff as well as the monsoon rains. With the exception of the Sone River, the streams of south Bihar derive their runoff almost entirely from monsoon rainfall, and reservoir storage is needed to provide water for rabi irrigation. 15. The original Sone Project was completed in 1875 but it has been expanded recently by the construction of the Sone Barrage and high level canal system. In 1974-75, about 325,000 ha were irrigated in kharif and 145,000 ha in rabi. The recent construction of Bansagar Dam on the Sone River in Madhya Pradesh provides regulation of river flows which increases the supply available for rabi irrigation. However, as with other irrigation projects in Bihar, the lack of adequate field channels and land shaping deters good water management. 16. About 1915, the Tribeni Canal was constructed which diverted flows from the Gandak River in North Bihar and commanded about 48,000 ha. In recent years with the construction of the Gandak Barrage, the Main Eastern and Main Western canal, the Tribeni was incorporated into the Gandak Project. This project is designed to irrigate about 1.2 million ha in Uttar Pradesh, Bihar and Nepal, but Bihar is the major beneficiary having 1.15 million ha that ultimately will benefit. A power plant of 15 megawatt capacity has been installed in the Main Western Canal but the distribution system is still under construction. 17. The Kosi River, also in north Bihar, receives snowmelt from the Himalayas to augment the runoff from monsoon rains. Construction on the Kosi Project began in 1955 and includes a barrage on the Kosi River in Nepal and a 20 megawatt power plant. The barrage will ultimately serve 558,000 ha from the Eastern Kosi Canal, 320,000 ha from the Western Kosi Canal and 142,000 ha from the Rajpur Canal. 18. The Badua, Chandan and several other rivers of south Bihar derive their runoff from the Chota Nagpur plateau and hilly areas and the runoff is supplied primarily by the monsoon rains. 64 ANNEX 3 Page 5 19. The Badua Dam Project includes an earth dam on the Badua River with canals on both the right and left banks. The ultimate area benefitted is about 42,000 ha, of which about 39,000 ha received some irrigation in 1974-75. 20. The Chandan Reservoir is formed by an earth dam on the Chandan River and a high level canal with distributaries. It will ultimately benefit about 70,000 ha. 21. An inspection of Table 1 shows the costs of some of the major irrigation projects and the hectares irrigated in 1974-75. The investment per ha ranged from a minimum of about Rs 2,100 for the Chandan Reservoir Project to about Rs 12,000 for the Gandak. For a shallow tubewell and diesel pumpset serving 3 ha, the investment cost is about Rs 2,100 per ha. The annual plan for Bihar indicates the 1976-77 budget for major and medium irrigation proj- ects is about Rs 480 million. Presumably the costs of operation and maintenance are collected in water charges from the beneficiaries. Minor Irrigation 22. Irrigation projects provide a large increase in groundwater recharge if aquifer conditions are suitable because of the potential deep percolation from the distribution system and the water applied for irrigation. In the plains areas of north and cental Bihar, the aquifers are highly permeable and can be utilized in most areas with shallow tubewells equipped with centri- fugal pumps. 23. Another type of minor irrigation works is low-lift pumps. These can be installed on oxbow lakes, perennial streams or canal banks to provide water to lands too high to be served by gravity flow. 24. In areas where aquifers are too deep or the pumping lift is too great for centrifugal pumps, the Bihar Water Development Corporation has con- structed a large number of high-capacity deep tubewells equipped with turbine pumps. Each tubewell may supply irrigation waters to as many as 50 land- holders through either a pipe or bricklined distribution system. 25. Another type of minor irrigation works utilized in the plateau area is locally termed "ahars". This consists of a small earth dam constructed across a small non-perennial stream. Water is released into a canal which serves downstream areas. Ahars are dependent on monsoon rains for their water supply, but are useful in providing irrigation water for "dry spells" of short duration. Organization and Management 26. There are three departments in the Government of Bihar involved in the planning, construction and financing minor irrigation works--Agricul- ture, Irrigation, and Rural Development. If there is to be a rapid expansion in irrigation through minor irrigation works, it is advisable to understand the present role of each of these organizations and to evaluate their capacity to participate in the program or programs. 65 ANNEX 3 Page 6 27. The Department of Rural Development, through the Small Farmers Development Agency, provides cash subsidies to small farmers where holdings are five acres or less, of 25% of the cost of a dug well or shallow tubewell. No planning or construction activities are involved. For marginal farmers who have 2.5 acres or less and whose monthly income is Rs 200 or less, the sub- sidy for construction of a well is 33% of the cost, with a limit of Rs 4,500 in both instances. The maximum subsidy was recently reduced from Rs 9,000 to Rs 4,500. 28. The Minor Irrigation Organization (MIO) of the Agriculture Department has a Construction Wing and an Investigation Wing. The Construction Wing offers custom drilling to individual cultivators as well as the construction of lift irrigation schemes and ahars. There are five Minor Irrigation Circles in the Construction Wing each in charge of a Superintending Engineer located in Patna, Mazuffarpur, Bhagalpur, Hazaribagh and Ranchi. Each circle has from four to six divisions and each of these in turn has from three to eight Sub- divisional Officers. All construction work is done under the immediate supervision of the Subdivisional Officer. In addition, there is a Superin- tending Engineer in charge of the design organization in Patna and he has Design Division Officers in Ranchi and Muzaffarpur, each in charge of an Executive Engineer. Also the Groundwater Investigation Wings Headquarter's office is in Patna in charge of a Senior Hydrologist. Divisional Offices for groundwater investigations have been established in Patna, Bhagalpur, Muzaffarpur, Chapra and Darbhanga. Subdivisional offices are located in Patna, Bhagalpur, Sabarsa, Chapra, Muzaffarpur, Darbhanga, Hazaribagh, Ranchi and Dumka. Thus, the Minor Irrigation Organization of the Agriculture Department is in a key position to plan and execute an expansion of the minor irrigation program, particularly that of groundwater development. However, an increase in staff would be required. 29. The principal activity of the Irrigation Department in minor irriga- tion is through the Bihar Water Development Corporation (See paras 57-60) which involves the design, construction and operation of large tubewells and lift irrigation schemes of more than 200 acres. Lift Irrigation Schemes & Ahars 30. There are numerous lakes, called chaurs locally, and a number of perennial streams, which provide opportunities to install pumps to serve up to perhaps 300 acres of irrigated land. Their main purpose would be to supply irrigation during the rabi season although they could also be used during kharif for rain deficient periods. Some 47 such schemes have been com- pleted at a cost of Rs 6.0 million (Table 2) and 697 schemes have been iden- tified (Table 3). These works are being done primarily by the Department of Agriculture, Minor Irrigation Organization, because, for the most part, the service area is less than 200 acres. 31. Another type of minor irrigation works, locally called ahars, consists of small earth dams constructed across stream channel and which impounds water during the monsoon rains. These streams are usually non- perennial and have a catchment area of less than 3 sq mi (7.8 km2). These 66 ANNEX 3 Page 7 reservoirs, after first filling at the beginning of the monsoon, can be used during rain deficient periods for kharif crops or for irrigation of a small area of rabi crops. 32. Farmers are charged for irrigation water in accordance with the schedules given in Table'4, for gravity deliveries and those given in Table 5 for water delivered by pumping. However, it was reported that during periods when irrigation water was less than requirements, no charges were levied. 33. The impressions gained by field inspection were that only minimal benefits were being obtained from the supplemental irrigation provided. The absence of an effective extension service which could advise the cultivator on cropping patterns and the lack of agricultural inputs undoubtedly is an important factor (Annexes 4 and 8). 34. In view of the magnitude of investment required for these types of irrigation works and the large number proposed for construction, it is recommended that evaluation studies be made to determine the economic viability of those which have been constructed and are in operation. Such studies would require that records be obtained on the quantity of water delivered and the area and type of crops irrigated. The studies should also consider the potential benefits which could be obtained under optimal conditions of agricultural inputs. 35. It is further recommended that the responsibility for planning, construction and operation of such schemes be placed exclusively in the Minor Irrigation Organization of the Agriculture Department. Water Management in the Northern and Central Plains Area 36. There are several constraints to good water management in the major and medium irrigation projects in the plains area. One of the major problems is the absence of reservoir storage on the streams entering Bihar from Nepal. These streams are at high stages during most of the kharif season when about 90% of the annual precipitation occurs and at low stage the remainder of the year. The lack of field channels and the fragmentation of holdings make it difficult for the cultivator to get irrigation water to his fields at the proper time. The sandy loam soils of the plains area have high infiltration rates which make water management on the individual fields difficult. One farmer who was irrigating a paddy field from a tubewell said he would apply enough water to provide a depth of nine inches but by the next day it would all be gone. Another constraint to good water management is inadequate land leveling and/or inadequate bunds (Annex 2). Cultivators having tubewells but with no experience in irrigation need advice on when to irrigate and how much water to apply. Water Management in the Plateau Area 37. The Kiul, Badua and Chandan Irrigation Projects have two reservoirs-- Badua and Chandan--which regulate the runoff of those streams for the benefit 67 ANNEX 3 Page 8 of irrigation. However, the inflow to these reservoirs is dependent on monsoon rain and during drought periods are of little or no benefit. In years of normal rainfall, they provide supplemental irrigation for rabi crops. Soils of the plateau are mostly clay loam and have infiltration rates less than those of the plains area. Here, as elsewhere, farmers having pump water supplies need advice on when to irrigate and how much water to apply. Irrigation water supplies on the plateau area are scarce and even under ultimate irrigation development probably not more than 10% of the cultivable land could be irrigated. Even under rainfed agriculture farmers need advice on good farming practices in order to retain moisture in the root zone for crop use during rainless periods. 68 ANNEX 3 Page 9 IV. Groundwater Conditions Introduction 38. Providing a reliable and adequate water supply especially during the rabi season is one of the essential inputs to significantly increasing the production of foodgrain in Bihar. Studies by the Geological Survey of India and the Groundwater Investigation Organization have demonstrated the enormous groundwater resources available in the plains of north and central Bihar and the manner in which it can be made available to cultivators. 39. The plateau and hilly areas of south Bihar are not as well supplied with groundwater as the plains areas. But as demonstrated in the discussion on farm models (para 69) groundwater development is profitable to the cul- tivator wherever it can be developed. 40. The following discussion points out some of the problems that may be encountered and the limitations of groundwater development. Occurrence and Availability of Groundwater 41. The occurrence of groundwater in the plains of north and central Bihar is ideally suited to the small diameter shallow tubewell in use by many cultivators today. Generally in the districts north of the Ganga, the water table even in the pre-monsoon period is not more than about five meters below the land surface which is within the suction lift of centrifugal pumps. South of the Ganga, especially in parts of Bhojpur, Rhotas, Patna and Aurangabad districts the static level in the pre-monsoon period would be too great for centrifugal pumps unless they were placed in a pit, or as it is called locally, in an open well. This can be done fairly easily if electricity is available. The principal difficulty with electric pumpsets is that they may be submerged by rising groundwater levels at the start of the monsoon rains unless raised above the water table. Diesel pumpsets can also be used with somewhat more difficulty in these circumstances. Diesel pumpsets cannot be placed in a pit very easily so that it is necessary to provide a belt and pulley system to drive the pump. In those areas which receive irrigation water from the Sone system it is not anticipated that groundwater will be intensively developed even though recharge and aquifer transmissivity appear to be adequate for substantial groundwater development. 42. The groundwater recharge in the plains area of north and central Bihar has been determined in only very general terms. Recharge occurs directly from precipitation, through canals and water applied for irrigation, through flood water reaching the area and through natural movement of groundwater towards rivers, depressions and drains. 43. Natural groundwater discharge occurs through evapotranspiration in both cropped and non-cropped areas and by effluent discharge to streams during the dry season. 69 ANNEX 3 Page 10 Well spacing 44. Even in areas where groundwater recharge is large, if wells are placed too close together there is danger of interference among them which could depress the water table to such an extent that production from each would be greatly reduced. 45. The Investigation Wing of Minor Irrigation Organization since its establishment about four years ago has developed well-spacing criteria for use as specified in the agreement for IDA Loan 440-IN. The basic formula is C R xAx S = 1,000 r x 100 S = spacing in meters A = irrigated area in ha C = cropping intensity R = Total crop irrigation requirement (mm/ha) for all crops grown in normal pattern in the irrigated area. r = estimated annual recharge in mm. 46. Table 6 shows the minimum spacing determined for the 11 districts included in the IDA projects. Recharge was estimated from rainfall by using the Chaturvedi formula R = 2 (R-15)2/5 where R is average annual rainfall in p inches and R is rainfall penetration to the groundwater reservoir. Recharge from irrigation operations was computed as: (i) canal seepage and (ii) deep percolation of applied irrigation water. Recharge from canal seepage was esti- mated to be six cfs (0.170 m3/Sec) for each million square feet (93700 m2) of wetted area. Main canals and branches were assumed to carry water about 200 days per year. Table 7 gives the estimated average annual groundwater recharge for the 20 districts for which it has been computed. However, the procedure discussed above does not include an evaluation of the recharge provided by horizontal inflow through the extensive aquifer system which outcrops in the Himalayan foothills and which receives recharge from snowmelt runoff. Data from well logs indicate that aquifers in the northern part of the plains are not as thick but are more permeable than those further south. The Geological Survey of India reports the thickness of alluvial material to be nearly 2,500 meters. A considerable portion of this consists of granular material capable of transmitting large volumes of groundwater. Thus, the data utilized in the well spacing formula are too conservative to the extent that recharge is pro- vided by horizontal inflow. 47. Detailed pumping tests to determine aquifer constants are needed to more accurately define the well spacing. This could be done by the Groundwater 70 ANNEX 3 Page 11 Investigation Organization utilizing the existing State tubewells. This is important because of the risk of underutilizing the groundwater resource due to wells being spaced too far apart. 48. Farm model data indicate that about 5,600 m3 of water is needed to irrigate one hectare of rabi crops. For a 2.5 ha farm, the investment required for a tubewell and a 5 hp diesel pumpset would be about Rs 7,000 and have an annual fuel cost of about Rs 500. The 11 districts comprising the IDA area have a presently estimated recharge of 9,596 million m3 annually which would be adequate to irrigate 1,731,427 ha. Assuming each tubewell would serve 2.5 ha, the recharge would support 692,571 tubewells in the 11 districts. Utiliz- ing the estimated annual recharge for the remainder of the alluvial area and the same irrigation requirement, the available groundwater supply would be adequate for an additional 896,500 tubewells for a total of more than 1.5 million. These are very rough estimates, based on the data available at this time, but it demonstrates the enormous quantity of groundwater available in the plains of north and central Bihar, and the economical manner in which it can be developed. Plateau Area 49. Because the plateau area consists mainly of crystalline rocks, groundwater occurs only in the weathered zone and the underlying joints, cracks and figsures. The depth of the weathered zone varies greatly but averages 10-15 meters. Historically open (dug) wells have been of large diameter because of their large storage capacity which permits pumping for irrigation during a longer period than the case with wells of smaller diameter. Typically, such a dug well would support a pump yielding 23 1 /ha for about 6 1/2 hours per day during the time when water tables were highest. This usually occurs in October after the monsoon rains have recharged the groundwater stored in the weathered zone. The well yield would permit pumping for only about two hours per day when the water table is at its lowest level which occurs just prior to the monsoon season (see Figure 1). These discharge figures are only rough estimates because little data were available and estimates are based mainly on field inspection and discussions with farmers and staff of the Minor Irrigation Investigation Organization, but are believed to be of ehe right order of magnitude. The economics of irriga- tion from a dug well is largely dependent on the daily yield of the well during the irrigation period. Consequently, these yield data were utilized to test the economics of investment in this type of well for irrigation of rabi crops (See para 33). 50. It has been found in other States that dug wells of smaller diameter having horizontal drill holes in a radial pattern produced about the same yield as the large diameter wells at lesser cost. By reducing the diameter of the well by one-third, the cost of excavation is reduced by one- half. This should be done on an experimental basis and well yields measured periodically during the year to test its cost effectiveness. 71 ANNEX 3 Page 12 Tubewell and Irrigation Technology 51. In recent years, more than half the increase in areas brought under irrigation has been from tubewells. The 2,500 large public tubewells of the Bihar Water Development Corporation (State tubewells) (paras 57 to 60) pro- vide irrigation water in those areas where the aquifers are so deep as to be impracticable for privately-owned tubewells. They also serve areas where the water table is too deep for the suction lift of centrifugal pumps. These State tubewells are of large diameter, are usually more than 100 meters in depth, and provide a discharge of about 50 liters per second which is adequate to irrigate about 80 ha of rabi crops. These tubewells are of standardized design utilizing slotted pipe screens with gravel packing. Pumping equip- ment is usually 20 hp electrically powered, submersible, deep well turbines. For economical maintenance these tubewells are usually located in clusters with a spacing of 1 km. This also minimizes the investment in the power distribution system. 52. Private tubewells are much more numerous than public tubewells and in 1974/75 reportedly served 744,000 ha compared to 146,000 ha by public tubewells. The Minor Irrigation Organization of the Agriculture Department reports that 25,000 to 30,000 shallow or medium tubewells were constructed by private individuals in 1975-76, bringing the total number in Bihar to about 125,000. 53. The Minor Irrigation Organization of the Department of Agriculture has hand drilling rigs and qualified drillers with a capacity of about 15,000 shallow and medium tubewells per year. There are a number of private well drillers in villages throughout the plains area. At the inception of the Bihar Agricultural Credit Project (IDA), the State pre-qualified about 200 unemployed graduate engineers many of whom had had no experience in tubewell drilling. Some of these are constructing tubewells that pump sand or other- wise perform unsatisfactorily. A typical example is that the tubewell is not deep enough to penetrate a suitable aquifer and/or it has not been developed properly. The lending institutions are considering the following actions: (1) requiring driller to develop each tubewell for a period of eight hours, and (2) Minor Irrigation Organization will inspect on random basis 5 to 10% of tubewells and if any driller is found to be doing inferior work consistently, he will be delisted as qualified driller. 54. Basically there are three types of private tubewells in Bihar, ranging in depth from 20 to 65 meters and with discharges of from 20 to 50 m3/hr, or even more depending on the depth of the tubewell and the thickness of aquifer penetrated (Tables 9 to 11). The first type is known as a "cavity" tubewell, so-called because it has no strainer. The casing, usually about 10 cm in diameter, is seated in a hard clay deposit which overlies a layer of sand that functions as the aquifer. During development of the tubewell, the sand around the open end of the casing is removed by pumping which forms a cavity. The clay deposit must be able to support the weight of the over- burden or the cavity will collapse. Farmers prefer this type of tubewell because of its low cost, but geological conditions are not suitable everywhere 72 ANNEX 3 Page 13 for this type of tubewell. Another type of tubewell has a strainer of coir rope made from coconut fiber wound around a steel tubular framework. This type of strainer can be used to a depth of 50 to 60 meters. At greater depth a type referred to as "agricultural strainer" is used. This is made by drilling many holes in ,a,blank casing of I to 1 1/2 cm in diameter, then welding vertical steel bars about 5 mm in diameter spaced about 2.5 cm apart around the circumference of the pipe. These bars are then covered with copper gauze which in turn is ,covered with zinc-coated hardware cloth. This type of strainer is more expensive than those described previously and particular care must be taken during installation not to damage it. This type is used in small diameter tubewells where depth is greater than about 60 meters. The number of such tubewells is small in relation to the total number, probably not more than about 5%. The service life of these strainers may be limited because of the electrolytic reaction between different metals used in its construction. 55. A "bamboo tubewell" has recently been developed. Originally the casing consisted of strips of seasoned straight bamboo which are tied to metal rings about 10 cm in diameter, then wrapped with burlap and coated with coal tar. The strainer was made in like manner except that instead of burlap, coir rope was wrapped around the strips of bamboo and of course no coal tar is used. Experience with this type of tubewell disclosed two shortcomings--the maximum depth..could be only 20 to 25 meters and the bamboo deteriorated rapidly in the zone of aeration. The latter was overcome by utilizing steel pipe in the top five meters of the casing. There has not been sufficient experience with the improved type, utilizing the steel pipe, to determine the length of service that can be anticipated for a tubewell with a conventional coir strainer and an improved bamboo tubewell of the same depth. Assuming that the cultivator furnished the labor to make the strainer, the difference in cost is about Rs 135. It seems safe to assume that the bamboo tubewell would have to be replaced more frequently than the conventional type with the added risk of crop damage if the breakdown occurred during the irrigation season (Table 9). 56. Most of the diesel pumpsets available from dealers in Bihar are of 5 hp. In many instances a 3 hp or 3.56 hp would be ample because of the low pump lifts involved. We were informed that some dealers will have an adequate supply of 3.5 hp diesel pumpsets in 1977. It is not expected that the purchase price will be much below that of the 5 hp but, of course, the operating cost will be considerably lower. 57. It is not anticipated that diesel pumpsets will be in short supply as there are many manufacturers in India. The pumpset manufacturers in Muzaffarpur sold about.2,000 units in 1975 and have the capacity to make about 4,000 per year if there is demand for them. 73 ANNEX 3 Page 14 V. Development Agencies Command Area Development Agencies 58. The Command Area Development Agencies (CADA) were established by the GOB in 1974 and 1975 with broad powers, including land leveling, construction of field channels and drains, consolidation of holdings, development of ground- water to supplement surface water for irrigation, development of marketing and processing facilities and communication. Four CADAs were established which included the Sone, Gandak, Kosi and Kiul-Badua-Chandan basins. For further details of functions, responsibilities and administration see Appendix 1. 59. Discussions with the development Commissioner of the Gandak and Kiul-Badua-Chandan Command Area Development Agencies indicated they perceived their role more as a coordinating than as an action agency. As such they would work through existing departments, such as Irrigation, Agriculture, and Cooperation, Rural Development, etc. This would appear to be the best approach because unilateral actions by CADAs certainly would impinge on the activities of some other existing agency. Some CADAs have initiated socio-economic and topographic surveys as a preliminary to the establishment of various types of programs. The Bihar State Electricity Board 60. The generation and distribution of electric power is the respon- sibility of the Bihar State Electricity Board. Of the 67,000 villages in the State, only about 16,500 are presently electrified and during 1975-76 only 2,300 additional villages were served. The Board has an installed generation capacity of 560 megawatts. Two units of 110 MW each at Patrata, one unit of 110 MW at Barauni, two units of 65 MW each at Suborarakha and one unit of 5 MW at Kosi are scheduled to be completed by 1978-79, making a total in- stalled capacity of 1,025 MW. The Bihar generation and transmission system has extensive interconnections with those of surrounding States as well as the Damodar Valley Corporation, a public sector corporation which has an installed capacity of 1,300 MW of which 500 MW is dedicated to Bihar. About 10% of the generation is hydropower and 90% is thermal. 61. Bihar is not a net exporter or importer of power, but energy is freely interchanged with other systems to meet peak loads. 62. At present, about 18,000 tubewells have been energized including 2,500 tubewells of the Bihar Water Development Corporation which constructs and operates so-called "State tubewells" and supplies water to farmers mostly in areas where the pumping lift is too great for small centrifugal pumps (paras 57 to 60). 63. The tariff for irrigation covers both private and State tubewells. In both cases the energy charge is three paise per kWh. For private tubewells 74 ANNEX 3 Page 15 there is a fixed charge of Rs 10 per month per connected horsepower. In Cen- tral Bihar, the fixed charge is Rs 7.50 per connected horsepower for three months and Rs.10 for nine months. In other areas of the State, the fixed charge applies for only nine months. 64. Under schemes sponsored by ARDC, funds in the amount of Rs 4,500 for each connection are advanced to the Board for extension of power lines. In the case of State tubewells with 20 hp submersible pumps, the advance is Rs 10,500. Because spacing of these wells is 1 km, the Board claims the average cost per connection is Rs 30,500. There are approximately 700 State tubewells where drilling and testing have been completed but which have not been energized because of lack of funds. Bihar Water Development Corporation 65. The Bihar Water Development Corporation is a public corporation with an authorized share capital of Rs 50 million of which 35 million are paid-up shares. Its purpose is to construct and operate deep tubewells of relatively high discharges where canal irrigation is not available in: (1) drought prone areas, and (2) in areas where total dynamic pumping lift is too large for centrifugal pumps. The Corporation operates under the aegis of the Irriga- tion Department. 66. In 1974-75, the Corporation had approximatly 2,500 so-called "State Tubewells" in operation, which had a net command area of 357,000 acres (145,714 ha). Based on present day costs of Rs 1.12 lakhs per tubewell, the replacement value would be 2,800 lakhs (US$31.8 million). Water delivery charges are shown in Table 5, and are designed to recover about one-half of the operating costs and none of the capital costs. Billings to farmers for 1974-75 water supplies were about Rs 12.9 million (US$1,465,900) or about Rs 5,200 per tubewell. Collections made by the Irrigation Department were Rs 5.1 million or about 40% of billings (39.53%). Itemized costs are shown in Table 14. 67. The Corporation has 22 large power drilling rigs (direct rotary and reverse rotary) capable of drilling about 750 tubewells annually. At present, about 700 tubewells have been completed which are not yet electrified. These are a part of the project, refinanced by ARDC, to construct 3,000 State tubewells. Another project to construct 3,600 tubewells has been proposed but not financed. 68. Energy charges are three paise per kWh and fixed charges are Rs 15/hp/mo. Annual operating costs per tubewell are about Rs 13,000 (Table 14). The unit investment costs are about Rs 1.12 lakhs exclusive of power transmis- sion lines (Table 13). Farmers are not enthusiastic about using water from the State tubewells. They complain that water is seldom available when it is needed most, either because of failure of electrical power or all cultivators waiting to irrigate at the same time. 75 ANNEX 3 Page 16 VI. Proposed Programs: Groundwater Development 69. The Government of Bihar has plans for a massive expansion of its groundwater development program in the plains of north and central Bihar, from about 30,000 tubewells to about 100,000 annually. There are presently about 125,000 tubewells in the State but groundwater resources of the plains area are adequate to support about 1.5 million (para 44). Assuming an equal number of shallow and medium-depth tubewells, the total investment required for approximately 900,000 additional would be about Rs 184.5 crores (US$209.7 million). To provide diesel pumpsets on about 85% of these and electric pump- sets to the remainder would require an additional investment of Rs 423 crores (US$480.7 million) at 1976 prices. Of course, it is possible to use one pumpset on two or even three tubewells and to the extent this is done there will be lesser number needed. 70. A program of 100,000 tubewells per annum would require a sharp expan- sion in the staffing and equipment in the Minor Irrigation Organization of the Department of Agriculture. There should be one assistant engineer in each block with a diploma holder as an assistant if major drilling activity is being carried on. Their work would consist of enforcing well spacing criteria, assisting cultivators with loan applications, inspection of ongoing drilling operations and 5-10% of well development tests. Strata charts would be pro- vided by drillers and these would be maintained in a suitable file at block headquarters available for public inspection. 71. The accomplishment of a target of 100,000 tubewells per annum will require about 4,000 drilling contractors, of which there are presently about 1,750 not all of whom are reliable. Thus, about 2,300 drilling contractors would have to be trained. With a hand rig, it takes about five days to drill and set screen and casing for the average tubewell plus one day for well development. Moving in, setting up the rig and then dismantling it would occupy another day. Thus, each drilling contractor could complete about 25 tubewells in the 8 months working season. 72. The Minor Irrigation Organization plans to conduct training schools for drillers. These would consist of perhaps five days of lectures on theory and inspection of various types of drilling equipment followed by several weeks of on-the-job training by working with an experienced driller. It is assumed that 500 drillers could be trained the first year, 800 the second and 1,000 in the third year. Thus it would take three years to train enough drillers to reach the goal of 100,000 tubewells per annum. 73. The total number of tubewells which can be drilled is affected by the size distribution of land ownership. The financing institutions normally depend upon land mortgages as security for loans to construct tubewells. It is recommended that this policy be reexamined and modified so that viability of the investment would be the main consideration. 76 ANNEX 3 Page 17 74. The water supplied by a shallow tubewell in the plains area is usually not less than about 25 m3/hr which would be adequate to irrigate from 3 to 4 ha depending on the cropping pattern. Thus, several small holders could be served either by water sales, which is a common practice in Bihar, or by group ownership. Both should be encouraged, because it reduces the per hectare investment required. Monitoring Program 75. The Minor Irrigation Organization operates a Statewide program of water level monitoring. Monthly measurements are made on a network of about 400 wells which are not in the command area of irrigation projects. Also pre- monsoon and post-monsoon measurements are made on wells in the more remote areas. The Irrigation Department measures a network of nearly 2,000 wells periodically in the command area of irrigation works. Data are fully exchanged between the two agencies. 76. Under the rapid expansion of the proposed tubewell program to 100,000 per annum, the monitoring program will need to be revised, increasing the numbers of observations in the areas of greater well density and decreasing the number in those areas having the least development. Irrigation Water Requirements 77. Irrigation water requirements for crops included in the farm models were estimated by the procedure described in "A Guide for Estimating Irriga- tion Water Requirements," Technical Series No. 2 of the Water Management Division of the Ministry of Agriculture. This procedure utilizes crop con- sumptive use coefficients determined experimentally. The coefficients represent the ratio of crop water use for a given time period to "class A" evaporation pan, usually determined on a monthly basis from the time of planting the crop until it reaches maturity (Table 15). Evaporation data were obtained from Scientific Report No. 146 published by the Indian Meteor- ological Department. A portion of the rainfall that occurred during the growing season is utilized by crops. The estimates of such use were based on procedures described in Technical Series No. 2 described above. The esti- mates of well yields were based on field observations and discussions in India with the staff of the Groundwater Investigation Organization. Soil moisture storage in the root zone of crops was not evaluated, primarily be- cause data were not available, but also because a more conservative determina- tion is made by not considering such storage. For this reason and because of inaccuracies in the data, crop water shortages of up to 15% are not considered significant. Farm models assume an irrigation efficiency of 75% because the areas to be irrigated are close to the wells and brick lined field channels are frequently used (especially in the Plateau area), so that conveyance losses would be negligible. ANNEX 3 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR TABLES Table No. 1. Major Irrigation Projects in Bihar 2. Lift Irrigation Schemes in Operation in North Bihar 3. Identified Lift Irrigation Schemes by District 4. Schedule of Water Charges Supplied by Gravity 5. Schedule of Water Charges Supplied by Pumping 6. Recommended Spacing of Tubewells 7. Estimated Average Annual Recharge by District 8. Gross Area Irrigated by District in 1974-75 9. Comparative Cost -- Coir & Bamboo Tubewell 10. Cost Estimate -- Shallow Tubewell 11. Cost Estimate - Medium Tubewell 12. Cost Estimate - Dug Well Ranchi Area 13. Cost Estimate - Large Capacity Tubewell 14. Average Annual Cost of Operation -- State Tubewell 15. Estimated Crop Irrigation Requirements - Farm Model No. 1, Ranchi District Figure 1 Chart Showing Estimated Yield of Dug Well in Ranchi District Appendix 1 Organization and Functions of Command Area Development Agencies 78 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR MAJOR IRRICATION PROJECTS IN BIHAR Ultimate Area ---------Area Irrigated 1974-75---------- Benefitted -------------(000 ha)--------------------- Basin Scheme (000 ha) Kharif Rabi Summer Total. Remarks Kosi Eastern Kosi Canal 558.70 71.66 24.29 - 95.95 Estimated cost Rs. 595.7 Million including Rajpur Canal. Rajpur Canal 142.11 12.55 4.86 - 17.41 Gandak Gandak Canal System 1,151.82 72.47 46.15 19.03 137.65 Estimated cost of Bihar portion Rs. 1,637.2 Million Sone & Sone Canal Scheme 368.42 328.74 145.75 - 474.49 Original project com- North pleted in 1875 Koel Basin Badua Badua Dam Project 42.66 32.79 6.07 38.86 Estimated cost Rs.66 M. Chandan Chandan Reservoir 70.45 45.68 5.79 - 51.47 Estimated cost Project Rs. 112.29 Million January, 1977 F-0 ANNEX 3 Table 2 LIFT IRRIGATION SCHEMES IN OPERATION IN NORTH BIHAR Number of Estimated Net Area District Schemes Cost (Rs. Lakhs) Benefitted (Ha) Muzaffarpur 17 11.78 897 Sitamarhi 8 12.85 601 Vaishali 3 1.15 136 Champaran East 6 10.81 455 Champaran West 4 6.71 256 Dharbhanga 8 14.10 643 Gopalganj 1 2.33 82 Total 47 59.73 3,070 January, 1977 80 ANNEX I Table 3 IDENTIFIED LIFT IRRIGATION SCHEMES TIRHUT DIVISION - BY DISTRICT Net area Name of Number of Estimated Cost to be benefitted District Schemes Rs. (in lacs) (in hectares) 1. Muzaffarpur 50 135 4,100 2. Vaishali 50 135 4,100 3. Sitamarhi 50 135 4,100 4. Champaran (East) 60 138 4,898 5. Champaran (West) 60 138 4,898 6. Darbhanga 60 138 4,898 7. Samastipur 60 138 4,898 8. Madhubani 60 138 4,898 9. Saran 50 135 4,100 10. Siwan 50 135 4,100 11. Gopalganj 50 135 4,100 Total: 600 1,500 49,090 PLATEAU AREA -- BY DISTRICT 1. Ranchi 24 123.62 3,520 2. Singhbhum 26 120.37 3,753 3. Hazaribagh 14 39.23 1,201 4. Palamu 14 69.42 1,862 5. Santhal Pargana 19 62.30 944 Total: 97 414.94 11,280 January, 1977 81 ANNEX 3 Table 4 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Schedule of Charges for Irrigation Water Delivered by Gravity Flow S1. Class of Lease Water Supplied Rates per acre No. From From From To Reservoir Weir on non- Or Weir Perennial On Perennial Rivers Rivers 1 2 3 4 5 6 1. Kharif: (a) Long Lease 25 June 25 March 30=00 13=50 (b) Season Lease 25 June 25 Oct. 31=50 16=50 (c) Single Watering 25 June 25 Oct. 18=00 10=50 2. Rabi: (a) Season Lease 26 Oct. 23 March 18=00 13=50 (b) Single Watering 26 Oct. 25 March 16=50 10=50 3. Hot Weather: (a) Season Lease for 25 Feb. 25 May 55=50 36=00 Sugarcane 26 March 24 June 55=50 36=00 (b) Season lease for crops other than 26 March 14 June 55=50 36=00 sugarcane 25 Feb. 25 May (c) Season lease for Jute 1st March 24 June 16=50 16=50 (d) Single Watering 26 March 24 June 19=50 12=00 25 Feb. 25 May 4. Single watering for sugarcane out- side the hot weather season lease -- -- 19=50 16=50 January, 1977 82 ANNEX 3 Table 5 INDIA Page 1 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIRAR Schedule of Charges for Irrigation Water Supplied by Pumping Class of Lease. Period Natufa of No,of Rate per 0 crops. _aterir acre in I. Kharif- (a) Kharif season 25th June to Paddy Threa waterino 42 lease 25th October @88,000 gallon per watering (total 12") (b) Kherif Season 25th June to lease 25th October Paddy, Single water- June,Kodo ing @88000 16 gallons. 2. Rabi Ta) abi season 25th October Wheat,Barley, Two watering lease. to25th March G5am,Peas,other C88000 gallons Food crops. per watering (total"B") 32 (bOOther than 26th October to(a) Whieat,Barley Single watsrina Rabi season 25th March. Gram,Peas,other@88000 gallons lease single Food crops. 18 watezing. (b)Chillies Single water- Tobacco. ing 088000 26 gallons. (c) Rabi scason26th October ta) Early . lease. 25th March. Potato .our watering t 66000 gallons 54 per watering. (b)Double tine watering Potato 066000gallons 96 per watering. (c) Late Six waterings 62 Potato. 66000 gallons per watering. 3. Hot W!ather, (a) Hot woather 26th March (a)Crops Two waterings A Season lease. to 24th Juns other then at the fate of Sugarcane. 88,000gallons 32 per watering (b)Sugarcene Four watering 74 at the rats of 1,10,000gellons per watoring (total 20") P.T.0. 83 ANNEX 3 Table 5 Page 2 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Schedule of Charges for Irrigation Water Supplied by Pumping 1 3 4 S 6 (b)Other than Hot weather 26th March to season lease single 24th June. (a)Crops single. 32 watering. othi3r thanwatering sugarcanb. @ 88000 gallons. (c)Single watering for sugarcane outside ".he Hot weather season lease. - Sugareane Single water- ing 01,10,000 32 gallons. January, 1977 84 ANNEX 3 INDIA Table 6 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR RECOMMENDED SPACING OF TUBEWELLS TIRHUT DIVISION -- IDA PROJECT IN METERS Type of --------------Type of Tubewell---------------- Tubewell Shallow Deep State Shallow 225-250 225-300 700 Deep 225-300 300 700-800 State 700 700-800 1000 January, 1977 85 INDIA ANNEX 3 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 7 ESTIMATED AVERAGE ANNUAL RECHARGE BY DISTRICT ----------------------------Units Million M /Year--------------------- Estimated Estimated District Recharge District Recharge 1. Muzaffarpur 964 11. Madhubani 1,018 2. Vaishali 665 12. Patna 703 3. Samastipur 639 13. Bhojpur 1,305 4. East Champaran 1,388 14. Rohtas 1,594 5. West Champaran 1,150 15. Aurangabad 1,028 6. Saran 770 16. Goya 920 7. Siwan 813 17. Nawada 551 8. Gopalganj 842 18. Bhagalpur 906 9. Sitamarhi 719 19. Mongher 907 10. Darbhanga 628 20. Begusarai 414 January, 1977 86 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIAR GROSS AREA IRRIGATED 1974-75 ( in thousad hectors) TenWall l Otnar sourcen, iotal S1 District Cna Tenk ubeellS1 Other tngross No Govt. Privwte ere. 2 3 4 5 7 8 , Petna 62 - 2 73 3 45 185 2. N 9lands. 14 - 0 108 3 67 192 3. Gaya 54 1 4 66 15 103 243 4. Nawedeh 12 0 0 20 10 131 173 9. Aurangabad 66 0 1 16 6 89 178 6. Ehojpur 213 - 8 42 5 25 293 7. Rohtas 270 - 19 77 5 17 388 8. Saran - - 4 35 29 13 81 9. Siwan 2 5 53 18 4 82 10. G:pelganj 6 - 7 45 9 7 74 11. East Chemparan 28 - 4 36 - 12 80 12. West Chemparan 107 6 - 14 1 128 13. buzafförpur - - 1 36 - 8 45 14. Våishali - - 1 .29 2 -32 15. Sitamn=hi - - 3 1 7 2 2 24 16. Darbhanga - - 2 9 - 9 20 17. Mdhubani 11 - 5 7 - 5 28 18. ST.Itipur - - 3 39 3 10 55 19. B0usarii • - - 32 2 1 41 20. M3nghyr 59 - 2 43 7 40 151 21. Bhagalpur 50 - 3 12 4 77 146 22. Santhal Pargana 3 . 23 1 10 30 67 23. 2che:3a 59 - 1 33 . 10 103 co INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIRAR 2 3 4 0 5 6 7 89 24. Prnoa 46 - - 20 2 6 74 25. Katihar 6 - - 13 - 3 22 26. Hazaribagh 1 - 2 - 14 2 19 27. Giridih' - - 1 1 6 2 10 28. Dhanbad - 2 - 1 - 3 29. Ranchi 12 - 1 2 13 8 36 30. Palaraau 8 - 5 6 10 35 64 31. Singhbhum 10 -7 1 4 22 109 7 116 891 180 766 3059 January, 1977 00 00 ANNEX 3 INDIA Table 9 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Comparative Cost Estimates of Coir and Bamboo Tubewell --------Depth 64 Feet------ Items Bamboo Coir -----------Rupees---------- Pipe M.S. 4" Diameter 180 360 Strainer - 204 Sinking Charges 256 256 Carriage of Materials 25 25 Bamboo 30 - Thin Steel Plates 40 Coir Rope 100 Nails 1 - Rivets 1 - Wire 18 gauge 250 grms 2 - Coal Tar 12 Kg 24 - Canvas 10 M 20 - Plastic Sheet 10 M 30 - Jute 200 Grms 2 - Labor to make strainer 50 - 761 845 January, 1977 89 IN ANNEX 3 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 10 Cost Estimate -- Shallow Tubewell TUBEWELL INVESTMENT:- Depth 25 Meters, Diameter 10 cm, 5 Hp Diesel Pump Set ITEMS INVESTMENT COST (Rs) Drilling 25 M 300 Casing 10 M 360 Strainer 15 M 270 Fitting & Development 200 Stilling Basin 100 Total Investment, Tubewell 1,230 Pumpset -- 5 Hp Diesel inc. Tax 5,050 TOTAL 6,280 TUBEWELL INVESTMENT:- Depth 25 Meters, Diameter 10 cm, 3 Hp Electric pumpset ITEMS INVESTMENT COST (Rs) Tubewell 1,230 Connection Charge 300 Switchgear and Wiring 700 Pumpset -- 3 Hp Electric 3,000 TOTAL 5,230 January, 1977 90 INDIAANNEX INDIA Table 11 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Cost Estimate. -- Medium Tubewell TUBEWELL INVESTMENT:- Depth 50 Meters, Diameter 10 cm, 5 Hp Diesel Pump Set ITEMS INVESTMENT COST (Rs) Drilling 50 M 800 Casing 35 M 1,400 Strainer (Coir) 15 M 270 Fittings and Development 300 Stilling Basin 100 Total Investment, Tubewell 2,870 Pumpset 5 Hp Diesel Incl. Tax 5,050 TOTAL 7,920 January, 1977 91 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Annex 3 Table 12 COST ESTIMATE - DUG WELL - RANCHI AREA Dimensions: Depth 10 meters, diameter 7 meters Finish: Stone Masonry lining, Bottomed in Crystalline rock Four horizontal 1-1/4 inch diameter drill holes, 4m long in bottom Ithm Investment Cost Rs Excavation 6900 Masonry lining1l.DM3 @ 83Rs/m3 9130 Fittings, pipe etc. L.S. 200 Belt and Pulley L.S. 150 Pump foundation L.S. 100 Stilling basin L.S. 150 Drill holes 16 m @ 21 Rs/m 335 Brick lined channel 200 m @ 24 Rs/m 4800 Total investment in dug well 21765 5 hp. diesel pumpset including tax 5050 Total investment 26,815 Operation and Maintenance Costs Fuel Cost Rs 290 hrs x 0.63 j/hr x 1.41 Rs/L 258 Labor and supplies 20% x 649 = 130 Total Annual Cost 388 January, 1977 92 INDIA ANNEX 3 Table 13 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR 1/ Costs of Typical Large Capacity Tubewell- Bihar Water Development Corporation Items Rs. Cost Preliminary Investigation 800 Pipe Distribution System (12" con. pipe) 7,500 Stilling basin cum measuring tank 1,500 Pumphouse and operator quarters 12,000 Maintenance during construction 1,000 Depreciation charges for tools 1,000 Transportation 1,000 Drilling 21,850 Casing and slotted pipe 19,650 Deep well turbine pump 24,000 Electrical connections 5,500 Charges for well failures 1,200 97,000 Contingencies 3% 2,910 99,910 Establishment charges 7 1/2% 7,493 Research and monitoring charges 2% 1,998 Amortization of drilling rig 2 1/2% 2,498 Total Cost 111,899 1/This tubewell would have a 12" diameter pump chamber 90 ft. deep, 160 feet of casing 8 5/8 in. diameter and 100 feet of slotted pipe, 8 4/8 in. diameter as a strainer. Slot width is 1.5,mm or 3.0 mm dependent upon the mechanical analysis of aquifer material. Tubewell would be fitted with deepwell turbine pump equfpped with 20 hp electric motor and would discharge about 1.75 cusecs (52.5 1/sec.). 93 January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR ANNEX 3 Table 14 Average Annual Operating Costs for State Tubewells Annual Rs. Energy Charges 4,300 Operators, etc. 3,500 Repair: Mechanical 1,400 Civil Works 1,000 Pump Overhaul 400 Gravel Pack Replenishment 300 Redevelopment of Tubewell 300 11,200 Supervision 1,800 Total 13,000 January, 1977 94 A.�1NEY 3 I,1DIr1 Т_able 15 EASTER�I STAT_ES r00DGR�IЧ ?tEVIE?д - BIiLAB Bihar Food Graiп Review - с а�� г с г- t.с:оп г.аи(ге�.ег. LП `а[еаи ATfa . . 3:�аТ S Е Ь "J[ AD Чвч J Jul. Аиа. -<о[. �7сг. _ _ Апп�аl :Iaixe Сгор coefflcLanc К< - - - О.ц 1.11 0.70 ?ап evaqoracloп (гт) � 90 710 240 f:c гппl 29 74Ь 158 2iteecivc ratntdll (о.п) l5 45 (ЬВ Сгор Iгг�е.гсt:п гв7иtгетгпс ггт) l4 299 0 .. дбt:vагУ 75'L eii. ;т) (9 798 0 =ar iг.�?7с•! згса (ha1 -'----'---1'....-.. ;.гс.•г гао`�(гед 51�i7.°я. !90 ]980 0 Wcer д:•at:.�b1a .. 2180 :д00 ';1г_.с Сгоо г.�е.':с:епг > 0.96 0.31 O.QS ���] Уао:гас:оп i"т1 10Ч l12 i96 .. �гп�,тi I05 24 о ]9 еп r�: rdгniall гпт) ?0 JO ?0 " Сг�р !:гlдагtоп геаиггегаепс (.- � Э5 J 0 ��' Fап �бlг+егv i5". а.г. г.�п1 1J J 0 '� Сгаорад агаа tha) • 1.0--•--..'.'-"'-- '--.-- ..:гТг : гад `17 117п � J "2П .асе. г ..г!аЪ1е :ty/`b 7]80 ]000 :560 '.е00 ?JCdcJб9 сааiЕгсtбпс кс 0.09 t.oa п.и о os vaporaccan (тт1 124 l24 120 _ =.гП(®1 ц 12. 54 5 ЕЕЕаег!vв raLniall (-л) l1 l34 5С 5 Сгор i:rieвcion гааи(гетепс Сст) 0 7 0 0 гт лвll�лгч 7S". eii. (�) 0 0 0 0 9а морад вги f1.a -."-'-"'.-l.0"°-.-..'-""-'°. :асаг r.GuLTed э ------------0------•°•----•--- -- гчо. дагвr avвLl.ab1eu47!Но. 2175 2950 77%5 •5В0 ?addv Сгар caafftc:enc Кс .5I 1.21 L.J'. ?ап еы.оагас(оп (.,т> 124 l2+ li0 _г (т) ЬЬ l45 цБ SеедЬед praparac:on (х) 150 0 0 9 EfFeccl�+e r.Lnia11 (п1 150 бб 145 (:Ь Сгор irrL4arLon ге?utrad f®) 0 0 0 0 Fагэ del:very 30", вЕЕ. (гче) 0 0 0 0 сгоррел аге. (ч.j ----•---------...---t.o---•°---- 'аасег requlred У l9о.' 0 0 9 0 ':всег аv.гlаЬlе °71:я 1265 2175 2952 7775 Fie��aue Cros 'геlквс:дп +влт д.�иитвпсе - п ta.LC : °..сс.и ,ге. �Sxanc,t ]игсгсс) ч>_ Сгор лгеа ? гhа: Fan !todel :�о. ; Оиг�+'в11 ] Еаrла 1 3 h. евсп :'S по ]Lea.l Ритоввс :�',: 1.0 ?+ddv 1: 0 J 0 .7 �'I•• 7.0 цhаас А ]790 0 0 LclO l.5 'осасоев А 0.45 чвiке 7С V9! G Toc.l Троисгетапс� У7 7790 0 0 7+ 1791 0 ] 0 0 ) 0 1410 госа! дvatlable н J80 7000 2550 2!90 t8C0 i765 2L'S 2970 J775 +580 :t50 7800 _ес. ЕЭ7i EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN'REVIEW - BIHAR ESTIMATED YIELD OF DUG WELL IN RANCHI DISTRICT M31MO 4600 - 4300 - 6.5 Hrs/day 0 5000 IGPH 4000 - 3700 - 3: 3400 - z 0 2 cr uj 3100 - Q- I 2800 - 2500 - LL 0 L.u 2200 - 1800 - 1600 - 1300 - 2 Hrs/day 0 5000 IGPH i F M A M i i A s 0 N D i F M A M i (m MONTH " X m Wofld Bank- 16890 ANNEX 3 Appendix 1 Page 1 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR ORGANIZATION AND FUNCTIONS OF COMMAND AREA DEVELOPMENT AGENCIES 1.1 The Command Area Development Agency is directed by a board whose chairman is the Managing Director. Other members are: the Chief Engineer of the Irrigation Project, two farmers-within the area of operation of the Agency, three officers of the State Government, one representative of the State Water Resource Development Board, the Chairman of the State Electricity Board, the representative of the cooperative institutions, two representatives of commer- cial banks operating in the area, a representative of the agricultural univer- sity, and the Chief Accounts Officer of the Agency. 1.2 The functions and responsibilities of the agencies are as follows: (i) Modernization, maintenance and efficient operation of the irrigation system up to the outlet of one cusec capacity. (ii) Development and maintenance of the main and intermediate drainage system. (iii) Development of field channels and field drains within the command of such outlet. (iv) Land levelling, on the outlet command basis for the type of irrigated crop that is to be grown. (v) Consolidation of holdings and redrawing field boundaries on an outlet command basis. (vi) Enforcement of a proper system of distribution of water to individual fields. (vii) Development of groundwater to supplement surface irrigation. (viii) Selection and introduction of suitable cropping pattern. (ix) Supply of all inputs and services including credit. (x) Preparing individual programs of action facilities for farmers, marginal farmers and agricultural laborers as part of the master plan. 97 ANNEX 3 Appendix 1 Page 2 (xi) Development of marketing and processing facilities and communications. (xii) Diversification of Agriculture and Development of activities such as animal husbandry, farm forestry, fishery, poultry, etc. (xiii) Soil conservation and afforestation where necessary. (xiv) Town planning. Data regarding the four command area development agencies are given in the following table: Name of Head- Name of the No. of Area Population CADA quarters districts blocks ('000 Sq Km) (lakh) 1. Sone Patna Patna, Gaya, 90 20.76 82.21 Aurangabad, Rohtas, and Bhojpur 2. Gandak Muzaff- East Champaran, 116 23.03 123.58 arpur West Champaran, Saran, Gopalganj, Siwan, Vaishali, Muzaffarpur & Samastipur 3. Kosi Saharsa Saharsa, Katihar, 61 16.61 59.71 and Purnea 4. Kiul- Bhagalpur South Bhagalpur, 38 10.73 33.53 Badua- and South Chandan Monghyr 98 ANNEX 4 Page 1 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR AGRICULTURAL EXTENSION I. Present Situation General Organization 1. Agricultural extension is organized along the lines of community development as these were set up more than 20 years ago (Chart 1). At field level, the whole country is divided into 587 development blocks (the smallest unit with permanent staff) averaging about 300 km2, 115 villages, 90,000 people and 13,000 holdings each. At higher levels, the organization follows the same pattern for all technical and administrative departments, 70 sub- divisions, 31 districts (17 before the last administrative reorganization) and five divisions (Map 12521). 2. Although from departmental to sub-divisional levels agricultural development programs are the responsibility of the Department of Agriculture, these programs are implemented at block level by multipurpose staff who are also in charge of other development and administrative activities (community development, cooperative organizations, family planning, etc.). Similarly, block staff receive technical guidance and support from the Department of Agriculture but report to the sub-division collector who belongs to the general administrative services. Consequently, there is no specialized agricultural extension service and extension field workers are under a dual line of command, the main one linking them to the general administration and to the community development department, the other one to the Department of Agriculture for the technical aspects of some of their activities only. 3. In the Department of Agriculture in Patna, the main functions related to agricultural extension are divided between two directors. The director of inputs and extension is responsible for the preparation and supervision of extension ,programs and many other activities, such as, seed production, certification and inspection, coordination of input supply and farm credit, and applied research through the farm experiment service. The director of agricultural education and extension training is in charge of the 11 farmer training centers and of the four extension staff training centers. 99 I.:ASTElN STATV. iD:DORA IN R1 V 1I- - lIIllAR PRESENT ORGANIZATION OF AGRICULTURAL EXTENSION Chiel Se rtr A(hii stbialive- levet Ileadiurle s Depatiment ut Aursculluie [parlltiln of (:elConuim y [iDveblmlent DILecUo0 of Diectoku ol Agcultural inputs and Education and Extension Extersion Stall Iraming / Divisions Joint Ditecli ot Division Agricultle Cowiiissioner 31 )islills Disilet District Agrieltlirtill ofie commissioner / SLb(ivsis Suiiviioral SIbitvison Agracultriral Ollicer Colloc1i1 bltt/ ULck s Bl,k Sevelopmlle ollice vel workels -3 ti/ 6100 Vitlages pi (lji . :a in lieginlI i u ralfiS Review-- llliiha Jan 191/ Wll luk 1/009 ANNEX 4 Page 3 Extension Staffing Pattern 4. The basis of all extension work is the village level worker (VLW). His responsibilities in the technical field, not to mention his non-agricul- tural duties, are many: technical advice on all farm production, demonstra- tion plots, assistance in the distribution of farm inputs and in filling-out the corresponding application forms for the farmers, collection of loans, agricultural statistics. The total number of VLW posts is 8,970. The usual staffing pattern is ten VLWs for a normal block and 20 VLWs for one package or shadow package block where agricultural development programs are more intensive. However, the actual density of VLW varies according to special programs as shown by the list of established posts (Table 1). 5. Moreover, other departments and organizations also have field staff equivalent to VLWs and working on technical programs closely linked to agricultural development. The Animal Husbandry Department has two livestock assistants in each block who work on cattle breeding and feeding, pig and poultry development. The Fertilizer Corporation of India maintains 99 field demonstrators to promote fertilizer in the blocks. 6. VLWs received their basic training 15 to 20 years ago during one or two years at the agricultural schools established for community development programs and they are now closed. Some of them have received complementary training (see-paras 13 to 16). 7. VLWs receive technical support from about 1,000 subject matter specialists (SMSs) assigned to package and shadow package blocks and to special crop programs. These SMSs are agricultural graduates. Moreover, the Animal Husbandry Department has one touring veterinary officer (in charge of veterinary dispensaries) and one animal husbandry officer, both college graduates, in each block. The Department of Cooperatives also has staff at the level of package blocks (assistant registrar and four cooperative super- visors). 8. Normal blocks are headed by a Block Development Officer (BDO) who belongs to the civil service. Heads of package and shadow package blocks are usually agricultural officers although 23 of them are from the civil service. 9. At higher levels the line of command on the agricultural side goes through the sub-divisional agricultural service who has no technical staff. The next steps are the district agricultural officer with his SMS (farm equipment, plant protection, soil chemistry, statistics, horticulture) and then the divisional joint director of agriculture who also has several SMS besides other agricultural officers for the rest of departmental activities. Extension Activities 10. Extension programs are prepared for each season (kharif and rabi) at State level by a committee representing the services of the Department of 101 II:) fi, E:ASTERiN STV;r' . F001)C-Ai IIÄ - hHY Field Extension S'tuff Number of Establlslied Posts . . o. of Blocks . . . . No. of Villajo Level Workers Total rural Package and General Special crop District population Shadow Packago flornal Total Prograxme programme Total Staff '000 2/ florth.ern Bihar reg'ior. Saran 1611 13 2 15 195 0 195 Siwan 1411 7 8 15 210 0 210 Copalcanj 1078 6 4 10 140 0 140 East Champaran 1889 13 7 20 350 0 350 t hararan 1450 12 4 16 350 0 350 :-::affarpur 1783 6 8 14 270 0 270 $i tia rhi 1533 0 15 15 215 5 220 Vainhali 1271 2 9 11 160 0 160 Drbhansa 1385 9 2 11 400 0 400 1849 8 10 18 205 0 205 2aantipur 1768 3 12 15 280 0 280 Uccuuarai 1042 3 8 11 180 0 180 saharza 2244 18 5 23 480 100 580 PurrIa 2635 24 3 27 475 100 575 Katihar 1057 4 7 11 100 0 100 Southemrn -vge Plain region Patna 1571 14 2 16 281 9 290 1utiar.da 1185 11 1 12 230 0 230 GaVa 1684 11 14 25 380 0 380 iatadah 1191 5 5 10 188, 2 190 Aurancabad 1242 9 2 11 140 0 140 Bhojpur 1825 13 6 19 313 7 320 Iffotan 1791 19 3 22 443 2 445 ionrhyr 2389 9 17 26 125 5 130 I a~alpur 1869 11 10 21 195 5 200 Canthal ParGanas 3003 25 16 41 146 4 150 Bla,-lu 2 ? 5>l FASTERN STAI.S FOOl)x:!AIN RIA'71I1T' - IIE Field Extension Staff Number of Established Posts . . . . No. of Bloqka . . . . . . . . No. of Village Level Workers Total rural Packago and General Special crop District population Shaiov Package Normal Total Programme proGramme Total Staff '000 Plateau region R,anchi 2246 32 11 43 500 5 505 IazariLa,-h 1438 7 17 14 504 16 520 CLridih 1194 7 11 18 255 0 255 'injhbhuv 1798 7 25 32 465 0 465 Ialavrau 1434 0 25 25 275 10 285 Dh&anbad 828 0 10 10 250 0 250 Total Stato 50694 308 279 587 8700 270 8970 1/ Data from the Departmont of Agriculture. Bihar Statistical Handbook 1976. Ln J January, 1977 0 ANNEX 4 Page 6 Agriculture and the agricultural research. This committee issues general technical recommendations for the main crops (rice, maize and wheat) and sets objectives for the distribution of fertilizers and seeds in each dis- trict. It also organizes training sessions for all technical staff. Detailed working programs are then prepared successively at district and sub-division level by committees including representatives of technical departments (agriculture, irrigation, etc.), cooperative organizations, and banks under the chairmanship of the local head of the civil service (collector, deputy commissioner). 11. In addition to the regular programs for the three main food crops which cover the whole State, special programs are also implemented in some districts for potatoes, jute, oilseeds, tobacco, dry land farming and for small farmer development. Additional staff (VLW and SMS mainly) have been assigned to these programs which are carried out through the same method and organization as the regular programs. 12. Field extension work mainly relies on farm visits and demonstrations and also on one-day training sessions (see para 17). VLW work mainly with progressive farmers who are not always representative of the majority of pro- duction units. Groups of farmers have rarely been organized for extension purposes apart from some discussion group to which a transister radio has been sold at subsidized price to enable them to listen to agricultural broadcasting of All India Radio. Staff Training 13. At the beginning of each crop season one-day training sessions are organized at each level (from the department to the blocks) for all extension staff. Given their short duration these sessions are more devoted to direc- tives on the implementation of the coming programs. However, agricultural research staff participate and explain the results they have achieved. 14 Diploma courses during one year are organized at four extension staff training centers for VLW who had been only one year in the former agri- cultural schools. The total capacity of the four centers is 200 students; in 1975-76, 166 VLW were trained. 15. Refresher coures during three weeks are also organized at the same centers. The total capacity is 2,400 but only 567 VLWs attended these courses during 1975-76. Block officers are reluctant to send VLWs to training centers during the peak of the crop season when they need all their staff. VLWs are sometimes not eager to join the courses because of the extra cost of living which they think is not fully covered by their daily allowance. 16. The total training staff of the four centers is 31 at present, not including 17 vacant posts. A number of lectures are given by agricultural research staff. 104 ANNEX 4 Page 7 Farmers Training 17. VLW and block staff organize one-day training sessions in the villages at the beginning of each crop season to explain recommended, im- proved practices. 18. Farmer training is also organized at 11 centers (six centrally financed and five with State financing). Training courses last 5 to 10 days during which all aspects of farm life are covered (cultivation techniques for each crop, fertilizing crop protection; cooperatives, credit, marketing, family planning). Practical training is assumed to take 40% of the time but in fact this percentage is much lower because it depends on the timing of the course in the cropping season and moreover facilities are sometimes lacking. 19. Special courses are also organized for farmers in charge of dis- cussion groups (.three-day courses) or for tubewell operators (five-day courses) and one for farm laborers (one-day course). 20. The total permanent training staff number 36, not including six posts of female instructors for which no suitable candidates have been found. Agri- cultural research personnel also supplement the training staff for specialized subjects. 21. All-participants on 10 to 13-day courses receive a daily allowance of Rs 5. The total capacity of the 11 centers is 6,750 trainees annually. In 1975-76 5,768 people were trained. Main Problems of Agricultural Extension 22. The basic problem with agricultural extension is that its attitude toward farmers is inappropriate. At present, agricultural extension is a one-way communication line. Farmers are told what to do and little effort, if any, has been made to know and to understand their problems. For instance, it is well-known that most farmers do not apply fertilizer at the rate which is advised by agricultural research and even the balance between NPK, as evidenced by fertilizer sales, is completely different from the standard recommendations made by agricultural research. However, the origin of the discrepancies between actual farm practice and what has been the major topic of extension campaigns for years has never been studied. While the blame is put on farmer conservatism or lack of access to credit facilities, more convincing explanations could come from a study of farm costs and returns at various levels of husbandry or of equipment. Another example of this lack of knowledge of farm conditions is given by the last agricultural census in 1971 which was based on a compilation of land records rather than on field enquiries. To be successful, agricultural extension must be a two-way communication system which has to refer farmer problems to the Department of Agriculture and to agricultural research as well as to advise farmers on the solution of their problems. Only this two-way approach can ensure that im- proved technology is suited to farmers' needs and resources and therefore applicable. 105 ANNEX 4 Page 8 23. The second problem of extension is its dispersion among too many objectives. While the density of extension workers (one VLW and block SMS or equivalent for about 650 farms) is on the whole adequate, field personnel have too many.non-agricultural responsibilities. The Mission estimates that about half of their time is occupied by administrative duties which therefore reduces the actual intensity of agricultural extension by the same percentage. Moreover, some of these dctivities, such as the collection of loans in arrears, are in direct conflict with the role of a VLW as an advisor to the farmers. Even in the agricultural field, staff are asked to deal with too many subjects since they are supposed to look after all production, to collect agricultural statistics and to help in the administrative chores of input distribution. Therefore, it is not surprising that VLWs tend to concentrate on a single aspect of their duties, promotion of fertilizers, which has the advantage of being easily recorded for their supervisors. The need for the specialization of extension workers has been recognized by the Department of Animal Husbandry which, dissatisfied with the performances of multipurpose VLWs, set-up its own field staff 10 to 15 years ago. 24. Interviews in the field show that VLWs are well-dedicated to their difficult and demanding occupations. However, their training has been neg- lected. The agricultural education they received 15 to 20 years ago is now completely obsolete in view of the notable technical changes during recent years. At the present rate only one-eighth of VLWs attend the extension training centers every year and the regular one-day sessions at the beginning of each cropping season cannot be considered as genuine training. Moreover, most of the training is theoretical while the problems that VLWs have to face are practical. Consequently, the technical efficiency of VLWs is not what it should be to help the farmers. Several demonstration plots seen during the Mission were improperly managed, for example, there was poor land leveling and bunding of paddies and lack of irrigation when the rice was flowering. 25. Agricultural extension programs are too ambitious by comparison to the present situation of agriculture in most areas and to farmers' resources. Farmers who hardly use any chemical fertilizer are told to apply 80 kg of nitrogen, 40 kg of P205 and 20 kg of K20 per ha of rice. The standard package of practices for maize advises the use of "soil turning plow, disc harrow and heavy ridger" although the only equipment available to most farmers is the traditional "deshi" plow which barely scratches soil surface without turning it. Progressive steps of development from traditional practices to the most advanced techniques have not been defined. It is up to the farmer to find his own way to reach the goals proposed by extension staff. Therefore, many farmers with limited resources are hardly touched by develop- ment programs as demonstrated by the low average unit yields in the State. Extension staff work mainly with progressive farmers who have access to the irrigation and credit facilities required by the technology advised. 1.06 ANNEX 4 Page 9 26. Important aspects of farming are not covered by extension programs. This is most obvious for farm equipment. The traditional plow without mould- board is inefficient in preventing weed growth which, in turn, is stimulated by fertilization. A small steel mouldboard plough adapted to the strength of work animals exists but its distribution to farmers has not received high priority. Similarly, other available equipment such as rotary weeders would be most useful to the farmers and their promotion should be more active. 27. The responsibility for such technical problems does not lie only, or even mainly, with the extension services. Agricultural research (Annex 5) has often not provided the extension services with the proper solutions. Agricultural research has been more preoccupied with the long-term objective of maximizing unit yields than with the day-to-day operation of small farms. This situation reflects the lack of coordination between research and ex- tension. Research staff participate in the training of extension workers. Nevertheless, agricultural research programs have largely ignored the average farmer and the extension services have not been in a position to exert a real influence on the objectives of the scientists. II. Proposed Reorganization Objectives 28. The analysis of present problems in Bihar and experience in neigh- boring states of India and in many other countries have indicated that effi- ciency in agricultural extension requires: - a service dealing only in extension, specializing in giving technical advice to farmers and in organizing the farmers; - regular in-service training for all staff with particular emphasis on farm practice at field levels; - close links with research not only to be fully aware of the most recent findings but also to direct research programs to actual farm problems and to feasible solutions; - close coordination with input supply agencies including farm credit; - technical recommendations tailored to the needs of the main type of farm according to their resources and their level of development; and - regular monitoring of extension achievements to improve future extension programs. 107 ANNEX 4 Page 10 Proposed Organization 29. All agricultural extension activities would come under the Department of Agriculture with a single line of command from department headquarters to field staff. In the department itself, the Director of Extension would have the following responsibilities: - preparation of extension programs and supervision of their implementation; and - training of extension staff and of farmers (now under the Director of Agricultural Education). The coordination of input supply, seed production and inspection, field exper- iment service, crop loans should not remain under the Director of Extension. This Director should rather devote all his time to his two main responsibili- ties: extension and training. All other activities should be transferred to other services in the Department of Agriculture, or to specialized agencies. 30. At levels between department headquarters and the blocks, the exten- sion service would work through the existing structure of divisional joint directors of agriculture, district agricultural officers and sub-divisional agricultural officers. 31. At field level, agricultural extension staff would not report to the administrative head of the block but to the sub-divisional agricultural officer. The only responsibility of the village agricultural extension worker (AEW to differentiate him from the present VLW) would be to give technical advice to the farmers. The AEW would no longer be concerned with non- agricultural activities. Input and credit supply should be transferred to specialized agencies with their own field staff. Specialized staff would work more efficiently because they could be better trained and supervised. Therefore, the total number of personnel in the blocks would not need to be much increased for the current ongoing programs. 32. Specialization of staff and services would require close coordination between the agricultural extension service and the other technical and adminis- trative departments or agencies. Coordinating committees established at all levels (sub-division, district, division) should thus remain active under the chairmanship of the civil service to make sure that there is no gap nor over- lapping between the various programs. Similar committees would also be re- quired in Patna particularly to coordinate the program of agricultural extension, input supply and farm credit, animal husbandry and irrigation. 33. Close coordination of agricultural research and extension is essential. Proposals are made in this respect in the Annex on agricultural research. The key to such coordination is the assignment of Subject Matter Specialists (SMS), to work with sub-divisional agricultural officers. 108 ANNEX 4 Page 11 34. Monitoring the extension programs would be the responsibility of a unit which could be put under the statistics division of the Department of Agriculture. This unit would collect the required data through sample surveys made by its own staff in the field. It should not use AEWs since the objec- tive of monitoring is to assess the efficiency of agricultural extension and its staff. Method of Extension 35. The method of extension would be the same as has already been proposed for neighboring states (Orissa, West Bengal and Assam). 36. Each AEW would be assigned to one group of farmers. The size of the group would depend on the type of agricultural development programs in the area and on the local conditions (agricultural potential, farmer receptivity, population density). Given the high population density (324 per km2) and the small size of the farms (64% under 1 ha) in Bihar, an average ratio of one AEW for 900 to 1,100 farms (8 to 10 villages) seems adequate at least in the beginning. 37. The group to whom the AEW has been assigned would be divided into sub-groups of 90 to 120 farmers. A contact farmer would be selected in each group to relay the advice given by the AEW. So that this farmer is trusted by his neighbbrs he should not be selected by the AEW or the administrative structure of the village but by the farmers themselves. In many countries, it has been noted that the contact farmer first proposed by the group is replaced by a more influential traditional leader after a few months when the farmers are convinced that the extension program is of real interest to them. 38. The AEW would visit each group on a fixed schedule each fortnight during a total of ten days. The techniques advised to the farmers would be adjusted to the stage of development they have reached. Therefore, each AEW should be provided with detailed technical instructions as follows: - land development; - water management; - varities; - crop rotation; - techniques of cultivation according to farm equipment which is or could be made available to the farmers; - different rates of fertilizing (low, medium, high); and - crop protection. 109 ANNEX 4 Page 12 Costs and returns under different types of management should be known by AEW. Agricultural extension should aim at the most profitable use of existing re- sources rather than at a higher application of cash inputs. Moreover, the emphasis should be put on the most important crops (generally rice, maize and wheat) covering all aspects of their production for which reliable im- provements can be proposed rather than trying to deal with a varied assortment of ancillary activities which have not been properly studied by agricultural research. 39. The AEW would also organize field days and farm demonstration plots. The demonstration plots should be cultivated by average farmers applying the techniques advised by the AEW as they can be applied by their neighbors, i.e. with good management but without application of fertilizer or of pesticide much higher than on good farms. 40. During the two remaining days of the fortnight, the AEW would receive training in groups of 20-30 in the field by his supervisor and technical support staff. One day would be devoted to technical training by SMS which should be mainly practical. During the second day, general extension matters would be discussed (problems faced during the last fortnight, program of ac- tivities for the coming season) under the guidance of the extension supervisor and of training staff. 41. Farmer training would continue at the existing centers. It should be directed more particularly at contact farmers. More adequate facilities for practical training should be provided since the time spent on classroom instruc- tion should be much reduced. Staffing 42. The total number of AEWs required at the density of field extension staff proposed would be 7,000 to 8,000. In the first years most of them would be recruited from the present VLW staff (see para 48). 43. It is estimated that one agricultural extension officer (AEO) can manage and supervise about 8 AEW. The agricultural extension service would then require 900 to 1,000 AEO. This personnel could be recruited among the present block SMS who, because of their field experience, are often better qualified in general agricultural extension than specialized in a particular field. University graduates after proper selection could also be recruited as AEO. 44. In the average sub-division, there would be about 100 to 115 AEW and 12 to 14 AEO under the supervision of the sub-divisional agricultural officer (SAO). A deputy sub-divisional officer would have to be assigned so that one officer would not have more than 6 to 8 AEO working with him. Moreover, the SAO should have a permanent staff of 3 to 4 subject matter specialists (SMSs) in agronomy, plant protection and extension training. These SMSs, would be selected from among the better qualified SMS at district level or recruited among experienced graduates from the university. They would be responsible for: (1) the fortnightly technical one-day training of AEW; (2) permanent 110 ANNEX 4 Page 13 technical support of extension field staff; and (3) maintaining contact with research stations. 45. At higher level, present staffing patterns are adequate provided the technical qualification of SMS is upgraded. Highly qualified SMS should be appointed at departmental headquarters - they could be recruited among agri- cultural research senior staff. 46. The monitoring unit would require some qualified statisticians and a large number of enumerators. It is not yet possible to estimate its total staff. Extension Staff Training 47. All AIEW and AEO transferred from present block staff should receive four weeks pre-service training before their new assignment. The objective of this training would be to explain the new methods of agricultural extension and to make sure that they are fully understood. These courses could be given at the existing training centers for extension staff and farmers. 48. New AEW should also be recruited and trained to supplement staff drawn from the VLW force and to replace those who will retire. The former agricultural schools are no longer in operation and no practical alternative solution exists. The recruitment of university graduates as AEW has been envisaged. However, the possibility of their adaptation to the type of work and the living conditions of field extension staff is questionable. AEW should rather be, as now, high school graduates with recent practical farming background who then receive basic training in agriculture and extension. The training could last 12-18 months during which the trainees would spend part of their time at the training center and part in the field as assistants to experienced AEW. 49. If the duration of service of an AEW is estimated at 20-25 years, annual recruitment to maintain staff of 7,000 to 8,000 should be about 300-400. 50. Training staff at present assigned to the training centers should, when properly qualified, receive refresher training at the Agricultural University. These existing staff should be reinforced by senior training staff seconded from the Agricultural University to the Department of Agri- culture which would remain in charge of the training centers. Proposed Phasing 51. The substitution of the present block extension system with the proposed agricultural extension service will require important changes in the current organization, staffing patterns and methods of operation. Therefore, it should be planned carefully. ANNEX 4 Page 14 52. The reorganization of extension services should start in the areas where ongoing agricultural development programs are more intensive, i.e. with package and shadow package blocks. Even among these blocks, a selection could be made to start with the areas where development potential is greater or which are the location of priority special programs such as: - in northern Bihar the area where tubewell irrigation has been or is being developed; - in the southern Ganges plain the jurisdiction of the command area development authorities' and - in the Chotanagpur plateau the area covered by the dry land farming scheme. The reorganization of agricultural extension would then be extended to ad- jacent areas so as to cover the whole State in not more than six years. 53. The technical content of extension programs should be completely revised so as to adjust them to different stages of farm development and to the specific conditions of each area. This adjustment should be made by agricultural research and extension personnel working together. Cost of Reorganization 54. Additional staff have to be recruited and trained. Pre-service training is needed for all staff. Salary incentives such as increased travel allowances should be given to all staff to compensate for the more frequent field trips they would have to do and to make their new assignment attractive. All extension staff should have transportation (bicycles for AEW, motorcycles and cars at higher levels). Agricultural equipment should be made available for demonstration (steel plows, weeders, sprayers, etc.), office space and equipment for housing, in some cases, would be needed. 55. The information made available to the Mission is not yet sufficient to calculate the total cost of the proposed reorganization. Moreover, a decision has to be made on issues (see Section III) which would affect the type of organization, its staffing and therefore the cost of reorganization. However, experience shows that in neighboring States, the incremental cost of reorganizing agricultural extension along the same lines could be estimated as follows over five years, assuming the total number of AEW is 7,500 in Bihar: Investment (office space, housing, vehicles, equipment) US$5.4 million Training 1.7 " Salaries 4.1 " Operating costs (vehicles, housing allowances) 6.0 " Total cost US$17.2 " equivalent to Rs 150 million. The annual operating cost in the last year would be about US$3 million or Rs 26 million i.e. equivalent to Rs 3.5 per farm. 112 ANNEX 4 Page 15 III. Main Issues 56. Although all officials met during the Mission agreed on the proposed reorganization of agricultural extension, a formal decision creating a special- ized extension service under the Department of Agriculture has not yet been taken. This official act in which several departments and organizations are interested (civil service, community development, department of agriculture, input supply and credit agencies) must determine: - the responsibilities of each department or agency and of their respective staff; - the transfer of field personnel from the present block staff to the reorganized agricultural service; and - the coordination procedures between the Department of Agri- culture, the agricultural development agencies (input supply and credit), the agricultural research and the general administration. 57. Within the Department of Agriculture, a decision has to be made on the creation of an extension service and the responsibilities of its director which are now divided between two directors. 58. The creation of a monitoring unit and its location in the Department of Agriculture also requires a formal decision. IV. Follow-Up 59. Provisional guidelines for the preparation of the reorganization of agricultural extension were drafted during the Mission in Bihar. An updated version is in the appendix. 60. When the main issues have been settled by the GOB and the data listed in the guidelines have been collected, a Mission could be sent to Bihar to help the Government in the preparation of the reorganization of agricultural extension. This Mission would also deal with the reorganization of applied agricultural research since this aspect is so closely related to the efficiency of agricultural extension. The Mission could take place in early 1977. It could consist of an agronomist, a specialist in agricultural extension and training and an economist; a consultant with long experience of agricultural research in Bihar would be useful for part of the Mission. 113 ANNEX 4 Appendix 1 Page 1 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR PROVISIONAL GUIDELINES FOR THE REORGANIZATION OF AGRICULTURAL EXTENSION 1. Basic Principles 1.1 Although everybody concerned with agricultural development agrees on the importance of extension it could be useful to outline the prerequisite of its efficiency so as to identify the main issues and to define the successive steps of the reorganization of the extension service in Bihar. 1.2 Improving farm techniques, particularly when most production units are small, is a difficult and demanding task. It requires well-trained staff dedicated full-time to their job which is to advise the farmer on how to in- crease production and income. Therefore, the agricultural extension service should be specialized in its role of technical advisor. It should not be involved in any other activities which would be either too time consuming (input supply, general administrative services) or incompatible with the good relations they have to maintain with the farmer (loan collection). Undoubtedly these other activities are also essential but they should be entrusted to other services with their own staff. 1.3 Agricultural extension is not a one-way communication line through which new techniques are delivered from headquarters to the villages. To be efficient, the extension service should also refer the problems of the farmer to the headquarters. Only this two-way communication system can insure that improved technology is suited to the farmers' needs and therefore feasible. This dual approach is essential to adjust agricultural research programs according to the problems and the resources of the farmer. 1.4 Extension staff must be in a position to give sound technical advice to the farmers. This implies first that improved technology is available which can be applied profitably in the field. It also implies that extension staff have received the proper training both theoretical and practical to be helpful to the farmer. Since technology and farm conditions change, training of ex- tension staff should also be a continuing process to keep them abreast of research results and of new requirements. Basic training is soon outmoded for an extension agent particularly at field level, and regular in-service training is a basic condition of efficiency. 2. Main Issues 2.1 The responsibilities of the agricultural extension service have to be defined clearly and the required staff has to be assigned to it, particu- larly at field level. 114 ANNEX 4 Appendix 1 Page 2 2.2 VLWs assigned to the extension service should be put under the authority of this service only and relieved from any responsibility other than technical advice to farmers. 2.3 At department level, the responsibilities for agricultural extension are at present divided between the input and extension service and the agri- cultural education and extension staff training services. Some of the respon- sibilities of these two services should be combined as follows under the director of the new agricultural extension service: (i) Programming and implementation of agricultural extension (at present under the Director of Input and Extension); and (ii) Farmers and extension staff training (now under the Director of Agricultural Education). The other responsibilities of the two present services need not be transferred to the Director of Agricultural Extension. 2.4- Close links with agricultural research have to be defined. Besides the participation of agricultural research and university staff in the commit- tees preparing extension programs and in extension staff training, Rajandra Agricultural University could be asked to provide subject matter specialists to the extension service at the levels of the department and of the division (Annex 5) or at least for the main agricultural regions. The extension service could also contract specialized studies, particularly on present farm practices, to Rajandra Agricultural University. The existing farm experiment service should be transferred to Rajandra Agricultural University. The possibility of regular exchange of personnel between Rajandra Agricultural University and the extension service should be studied. 2.5 A unit should be set up to monitor the results of extension at farm level. This unit would conduct a sample survey of farms to analyze the re- sponse to extension programs and their effect on production. The monitoring unit should be independent of the extension service but within the Department of Agricultural and should be closely associated with preparation of the programs. 3. Preparation of the Reorganization of Agricultural Extension Analysis of the present situation of extension services 3.1 A description of the present organization of extension services should be given explaining: - the responsibilities of various departments (and of each service of the Department of Agriculture) utilizing VLWs; - the responsibilities of all departments and agencies concerned with the provision of inputs, credit or technical services to ANNEX 4 Appendix 1 Page 3 the farmers which do not rely on VLWs, such as seed and fer- tilizer corporations, agricultural equipment services, agri- cultural credit; - coordination procedures between these departments; and - lines of command from VLWs or other field extension workers (such as demonstration staff of fertilizer corporation). 3.2 The extension staffing pattern for regular and special programs (filled and sanctioned posts) should be listed by sub-divisions, districts and divisions as follows: - Village Level Workers; and - Field personnel of other technical agencies at block level; - Block Agricultural Officers and Subject Matter Specialists; - Officers in charge of blocks (BDO, PVP and PEO) by depart- ment of origin (agriculture department, administrative services, etc.); - Subject Matter Specialist by specialty at levels higher than the block; and - Agriculture officers by function and type of responsi- bilities from sub-divisional level upwards. 3.3 Training facilities and programs for extension staff and farmers should be described. Training staff should be listed by specialty. Training activities during each of the last three years should be presented as follows for each center: - Number of extension staff in the diploma course; - Number of extension staff in refresher courses; and - Number of farmers or farm laborers trained (by type of training). Land and equipment available for practical training at each center should be described. 3.4 To assess the activities of the extension staff the main systems of cultivation should be described for the three agricultural regions. This des- cription should show the various systems used according to soil/water relations (high areas, low-lying areas, etc.) and the availability of irrigation. Typical farms (small and medium type) models should be shown: size, equipment, cropping pattern and calendar, cultivation techniques, labor inputs, yield, cost and return. 116 ANNEX 4 Appendix 1 Page 4 3.5 Similarly crop budgets per hectare should be prepared for the main productions (autumn paddy, winter paddy, summer paddy, kharif maize, rabi maize, wheat, potatoes) with traditional and various stages of improved techniques under rainfed and irrigated conditions. The cooperation of Rajandra Agricultural University at this point is essential. The objective of these budgets is to show the various stages of farm development from tra- ditional techniques to the most advanced techniques proposed by agricultural research and extension. It is likely that distinctions should be made between main agricultural regions. 3.6 The main technical problems to be faced by agricultural extension in the various agricultural regions should be analyzed. This analysis should be based on a review of extension programs during the last two or three years compared with their results. For instance, the objectives assigned to fertilizer and seed distribution could be compared to actual achievement, to planted areas and to production in blocks or districts selected as representa- tive of each set of various conditions. The causes of the discrepancies between objectives and achievements should be studied thoroughly to show how and why the farmers have reacted to extension advice. The analysis should be related to the points studied in para 3.5. Reorganization of the agricultural extension service 3.7 The organization and mode of operation proposed for a specialized agricultural extension service is discussed in the note to which this annex is attached and also in a note prepared by Messrs. Benor and Harrison. 3.8 Availability and requirements of extension staff at each level should be discussed. The number of VLWs in relation to farm population and development objectives should be stated for each district. 3.9 Training of extension staff particularly at field level should be programmed at the time of their transfer to the specialized extension service. 3.10 Technical objectives of each extension program in each region and, at least, the priority districts should be specified according to the line dis- cussed in para 3.5. It:is important that various stages of farm development are planned from the present situation to full development. 3.11 Present expenditure on agricultural extension should be given separately for regular and special programs as follows: - Staff expenditure: number of posts (and related functions) in each category, basic salary, various allowances (travel, etc.) specifying basic rate or mode of calculation. Total cost of personnel from field to headquarters; 22.7 ANNEX 4 Appendix 1 Page 5 - Operating expenditure by main category: building maintenance, vehicles, equipment, etc; and - Investment during the last two or three years by category: buildings, vehicles, equipment. 3.12 Cost of the proposed reorganization should be estimated as follows: - Investment in buildings and equipment; - Preliminary training of staff; - Staff salaries and allowances; and - Operating expenditure. 3.13 A schedule for reorganization of agricultural extension should be proposed. Priority districts should be defined according to the development plan objectives, agricultural potential, available resources in qualified staff. Starting with the priority districts, the reorganization of extension services should then be expanded to the rest of the State according to the proposed schedule. 3.14 The organization of the specialized agricultural extension service should be described from field to departmental level. This description should define responsibilities and communication channels as well as coordination procedure with agricultural research, agricultural university and other agencies (input supply, farm credit, marketing). 3.15 Benefits occurring from the reorganization of extension services should be estimated. This estimate could be based on the followng elements: - Increases of yield of farm production at each stage of development; - Net farm profit resulting from increase of yield; and - Annual distribution of farm by stage of development. 118 ANNEX 5 Page 1 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR AGRICULTURAL RESEARCH Natural and Human Resources I. Introduction 1. In broad terms the State of Bihar is divided into three physiographic regions: the plains north of the Ganges River with relatively young alluvial deposits which originated in the Himalayas; the plains south of the Ganges River with older alluvial deposits originating in the Chhotanagpur plateau and Madhya Pradesh, and the plateau of Chhotanagpur and the hilly districts of Santhal Parganas in east central Bihar. 2. The parent material from which the soils originated and the rainfall are dominant factors in determining soil types. In general, the young alluvium of the north Bihar plains has lighter soils with better internal drainage and more dependable shallow water aquifers than do the older alluvium of the south Bihar plains. The plateau is characterized by sedentary soils developed from old rocks in past geologic ages. The type of parent material, climate and vegetation influenced the soil and mineral resources of this area; for example, the large coal deposits of Dhanbad district. Soils of the plateau are eroded, acidic, and present severe constraints to developing a productive agriculture. 3. Soils in the eastern part of the north Bihar plains were largely developed from the alluvium of Kosi and Mahanda rivers deposited from erosion of the Himalayas, and are light to medium textured and generally acidic in nature. Because of the light to medium soil texture and shallow groundwater aquifers (reportedly at 10 to 15 meters), this is a favorable area for the most rapid shallow bamboo tubewell development. In the western half of north Bihar, the soils are young alluvium, medium textured and alkaline in reaction. The water table is high, due in part to poor drainage under the Gondak Canal systems. The saline and alkali area is expanding. Effective drainage of this area would be long term and very costly. Groundwater development in the western part of north Bihar is proceeding at a rapid rate (Annex 3, paras 41- 43). In the south Bihar:plains, the soils are old alluvium, heavy to medium in texture. This area extends from the southern end of Rohtas district in a triangular fashion with Bhagalpur district at the apex. The lower lying areas north of this triangle are subject to severe flooding in the monsoons. The areas to the south of this triangle are drought prone and include the foot hills of the Chhotanagpur plateau. The soils in the Chhotanagpur plateau including Sonthal Pargana are acidic, low in productivity, with poor water 119 ANNEX 5 Page 2 holding capacity. The higher levels of the Plateau have outward sloping terraces and produce very low crop yields while the lower terraces usually have sufficient water to grow under traditional practices up to 1,200 kg rice per ha. 4. There are 23 major soil associations in Bihar of which ten make up 75% of the better agricultural area (Map 12549 and Appendix 1). Thus far, Bihar soils have been mapped on a one mile grid. Detailed soil mapping is a long range task but is essential since each major soil type has unique crop and soil management requirements. The Mission recommends that the rate of detailed soil mapping be accelerated. 5. Bihar has a subtropical monsoon climate averaging about 1,200 mm of rain per annum of which 90% occurs during the period June to September, 4% during the pre-monsoon period March to May, 4% during the post monsoon period October to December, and 2% as winter rain, January and February. The start, consistency, duration and amount of rainfall account for the large year to year agricultural production fluctuations. The post and pre-monsoon rains are important determinants of the yield of dry season rainfed crops. The three major cropping seasons in Bihar are: cool dry from mid-October through February; hot dry from March to mid-June and warm wet from June to the end of September. Rice is the major monsoon crop. The cool dry season temperatures do not permit the growing of a dry season rabi crop of rice. Throughout Bihar wheat, maize (in the north Bihar plains), potatoes, oilseeds and pulses are the principal rabi crops. There seems to be opportunity to develop dry season crops in the plateau - safflower and linseed are under test. 6. Elevations of the north and south Bihar plains are at or near sea level to 100 meters. The plateau region ranges from about 300 to 400 meters in elevation. Observations in the countryside reveal that in most villages there are micro relief differences in land elevation. Farmers have learned by experience which crops will do best under each situation. This phenomenon also has important implications as to location of tubewells for water flow purposes. Both cropping systems and tubewell development are subjects for village level research. 7. In its resources of soil, water, and people, Bihar is a complex State. This has important implications in planning and implementing a food production program. Climatic factors are overriding. Only 30% of the net cultivated area has some type of irrigation. Canal irrigation in the major systems is based on barrages that divert water from rainfed rivers which are in turn dependent on the monsoon. Monsoon vagaries are a feature of Bihar. Thus, planning a specific year by year cropping system is difficult. But an important feature of Bihar's future agriculture are scientific and technolo- gical interventions. Applied research, much of it built around irrigation, is featuring conjunctive use of water and is directed to the north and south Bihar plains. Rainfed research, as elsewhere in Asia, has been neglected but is now being stepped up throughout Bihar, with emphasis on the Plateau area. Unless rainfed agricultural Research Development (R & D) is accelerated throughout Bihar, nearly 2/3s of the rural population will not be benefitted by science and technology. 120 ANNEX 5 Page 3 8. The north Bihar plains are the most agricultural of three major regions. It is 89% rural and has nearly 50% of the total rural population. Rural density per sq km is 469. The south Bihar plains are 87.4% rural and has about 25%-of the rural population with a population density of 348 per sq km. The plateau region in South Bihar has a rural population of 84% and, a population density of 153 per sq km. The plateau has 45% of the States land and 27% of the population. 9. Population pressure and the resources of soil, water and climate are directly correlated with potentials for increasing food output. The introduction of irrigation and other technologies will, however, have an uneven impact on the several regions. The western portion of north Bihar is the most densely populated area, followed by the Purnia area to the east and Bhojpur Rohtas districts in the southern plains in order of decreasing density. Thus, the western part of the north Bihar area may in the longer term lose out in development unless extraordinary measures are taken, such as employment-creating measures in and out of agriculture which add to pro- ductivity, output, and employment. This is where operating land holdings are very small and fragmented; landless laborers numerous, with formidable socio-economic constraints to development. This illustration points out the.need for area-by-area analysis of natural and human resource development problems. This area is a major target for increasing rabi wheat and maize production as well as improving on farm groundwater development. These are positive steps that should be given all possible support. The Mission recom- mends this as an important target area for village level economic research. II. Rajendra Agricultural University (RAU) Background 10. Bihar State has a long legacy of agricultural research and teach- ing. The Imperial Agricultural Research Institute was founded at Pusa in 1905. In 1934, this institute was transferred to Delhi and is now the premier Indian Agricultural Research Institute (IARI). The Sabour College of Agricul- ture started functioning in 1907-08. It was one of the early colleges of agriculture in the Indian sub-continent. 11. In 1954, four Regional Agricultural Research Institutes were established by the State Department of Agriculture to serve the major agro-climatic regions of the State. They were located at Patna, southern plains; Tirhut (Dholi), northern plains; Bhagalpur, northeast; and Kanke (Ranchi), the Chotanagpur Plateau. A series of sub-stations are attached to each of the regional stations. The Sugarcane Research Institute has been in existence at Dholi since 1932. In addition, there are three Indian Council of Agricultural Research (ICAR) Institutes in Bihar. These are tobacco at Dholi; wheat and other cereals at Pusa; and the Central Lac Research Institute at Ranchi. 121 ANNEX 5 Page 4 12. In 1970, State legislation was enacted to create the Rajendra Agri- cultural University (RAU). This legislation conformed to the Model Act for State agricultural universities set up by ICAR. RAU has Statewide responsi- bility for research, education and extension-education in agriculture, veterinary, home science, basic science and humanities, and related fields. The concept of an integrated approach to research, teaching and extension education has been accepted as the keynote to Agricultural Universities. 1/ 13. Agricultural research and education were transferred from the Department of Agriculture to RAU on February 1, 1971. However, the Agricul- tural Engineering Research and Development Center in Patna and the Statewide Field Experiment Service were not transferred. Some other transfers are in the process of being made. The Field Experiment Service of the department was organized in 1948.to conduct crop manurial tests on farmer's fields. There are nearly 600 such centers. Data accumulated by this organization were reviewed by the Mission and a number of field tests were visited. The Mission recommends that the future role of the Field Experiment Service be reviewed (Map 12521 and Figure 1). 14. Though RAU was established in 1970 it has thus far not functioned as a vital coordinated research and educational organization. It is composed of dispersed units being added. It will take time to reconcile the former organi- zation with this separation of responsibilities. A further cause for delay in strengthening .RAU is that State statutes and rules have only recently been promulgated which will enable professional staff affiliated with the depart- ment of agriculture and animal sciences to opt for a regularized appointment in RAU. 15. There has been a series of four Vice Chancellors at RAU, each with short tenure. The University has thus lacked consistent strong leadership, so important in its formative years. Furthermore, the posts of Director of Research, Director of Extension Education and the Deans of Agriculture and Veterinary Science, Basic Science, Humanities and Home Science remain vacant. Development of RAU as a strong dynamic agricultural research and education institution is contingent upon filling the top leadership posts. Though RAU has responsibility for research and teaching in agriculture and related subjects, there is no authoritative central leadership to speak for the university or give it overall guidance. Mission discussion of this problem with highest officials in state and central governments led to assurance that these critical posts will be filled at a very early date. 16. RAU is a multi-campus undergraduate and post-graduate teaching and research and extension education institution. The main campus and seat of top university administration is at Pusa (in the north Gangetic Plains). This will also be a main center for post-graduate training in several major disciplines. In agriculture, there are two other degree-granting colleges; 1/ Source: GOI Report of the National Commission on Agriculture, 1974, Part XI page 79. 122 ANNEX 5 Page 5 one at Kanke near Ranchi and the other at Sabour near Bhagalpur. It is planned, that the teaching program will be concentrated at Pusa, with Kanke and Sabour serving a more limited function in teaching. Staff and student exchange between these.campuses will be a regular feature. Considering the scarcity of qualified staff, this concentration of manpower is a wise use of limited resources. Kanke and Sabour will, however, continue to be important research centers, serving the farming needs of the regions they represent. The four regional research stations are part of RAU. Three of these, Dholi (near Pusa), Kanke and Sabour are administered by RAU with a Dean in charge at the local level. This provides for integration of research and teaching and extension education. The regional research station at Patna is the center for rice and other research and is managed by a director in charge under the overall ad- ministration of RAU. In the RAU complex in agriculture, there are a total of 21 research and teaching institutions. Of these, 12 have rice research as a major responsibility, others are concerned with irrigation, jute, citrus, banana and sugarcane. The tendency is to focus on commodity research at the various locations, though there is the beginning of inter-disciplinary and farming systems research. The present situation at RAU presents several problems as well as opportunities. These include: integrating the scattered research and teaching institutions into a coordinated program to work on the priority problems of the State; development of a central coordinating and articulating voice for RAU; obtain essential resources for growth and staff development. It is emphasized that RAU staff is doing important research and teaching work even though their present organizational and support is far short of ideal. Staff and Staff Development (Staff details in Appendix 2) 17. Approximately 400 RAU professional staff are in their posts. Some 30% of the total sanctioned positions are vacant. There are four cate- gories of staff: Associate Professor - Class I; Assistant Professor - Class II; Lecturer-Instructor - Class III and the grade of Professor. There is provision for more than one Professor grade per discipline. Staff selected from the Professor grade will be the department chairman around which the disciplinary work will be, organized. 18. It is axiomatic that professional research and training staff can perform only up to the limits of its training and support. In the LDC con- text, staff competence and its performance is difficult to assess objectively; hence subjective judgment' must also be used. The Mission is of the opinion that RAU does not now have an adequately trained scientific staff, nor the facilities and financial support to pursue research and training adequate to the solution of Bihar's acute farm problems, particularly of the small farmer. As stated, there are some 400 professional staff in place in the RAU complex. Out of these some 47 hold Ph.D. degrees, about 11 to 12%. Thus the predominance of staff hold the M.Sc. or B.Sc. degrees. This is, in part, a legacy of staff inherited from the State Department of Agriculture as well as a slowdown in staff training and recruitment. A large share of the associate professors (Class I) are trained to the Ph.D. level. Very few of the Assistant Professors (Class 123 ANNEX 5 Page 6 II) are Ph.Ds. and none of the Class III staff hold a Ph.D. and about half each of the Class III are M.Sc. or B.Sc. level. Class II and Class III are the young staff that will very likely over time be tapped to fill the more senior posts.. Thus, building higher scientific competence in this young group is a decisive factor in the future scientific strength and performance at RAU. 19. Another dilemma is quality of training and capabilty of the trainers. In short, Bihar faces a crisis of qualified scientific staff to fulfill the research, training and extension requirements of the years ahead. From the 1946 to 1960 period, the Bihar government deputed about 15 qualified staff for training abroad. In the 1960 to 1964, period USAID assisted in the train- ing of staff abroad. From 1964 to 1970/71 staff was trained in India and abroad with support from the Colombo Plan, ICAR, the Foundations and the International Crop Research Institutes, etc. Because of growing scien- tific competence, the ICAR (LARI) and leading Agricultural Universities are playing a leading role in post-graduate training of India's scientists. However, there is a shortage of training of Bihar staff, in India or abroad. As a consequence, senior staff has resorted to registering for the Ph.D. degree at Bihar's traditional universities which require the candidate to submit a thesis to be awarded the Ph.D. degree. Some of the more junior staff are registering for the M.Sc. and Ph.D. degrees at RAU. Course work is often not required. This is leading to serious in-breeding and through expediency can lead to filling of more senior posts with inade- quately trained staff. Bihar and ICAR know about the need for additional post-graduate training of RAU staff. The IDA Loan to Bihar (PE-51A) provides for some 83 man years of post-graduate training in India. This is a step in the right direction. Due to lack of sustained top leadership at RAU and delay in promulgating staff statutes, there has been minimal RAU staff recruitment since the University came into being. Thus, normal staff attrition and new staff requirements leave a depleted group of scientists. This is occurring when there is a demand for expanded research in new areas, let alone maintaining the regular work load. 20. To upgrade present staff and add new recruits, a large and well planned staff development program is required. This is necessarily a phased program, and for the long term should initially be planned in two five-year installments. In the conventional disciplines on the various campuses, addi- tional staff members numbering about 20 are justified. The Mission recom- mends that staff development and staff recruitment be adequately supported by the Bank as a top priority item. However, to identify specific staff needs, a detailed study is recommended which would involve RAU and ICAR. RAU - Subject Matter Specialists (SMSs) 21. R & D in agriculture is a continuum - from basic research to farm use of technology. This continuum must perforce be free of gaps in the move- -ment of new scientific knowledge from research to the farmers and in turn the farmer's problems back to research. In addition, appropriate inputs are 124 ANNEX 5 Page 7 essential as a package of service to enable the farmers to apply new techno- logy. Since this continuum requires cooperation by several agencies and many people, the first requirement is for technology to be recommended to farmers which is pertinent to their needs and within their means. This means that research at RAU must have a high level of credibility with the university clients - extension and particularly the farmer. The low level of farmer adoption of the package of recommendations provides evidence that RAU credi- bility needs to be greatly improved if science is to help the farmers with their production problem. 22. One approach is to enable the researchers and extension workers at the RAU campuses and research centers to become involved in the countryside problems. This will provide two-way communication. There are several ways to achieve this and the one that is recommended is for RAU to hire SMSs. Provision should be made for SMS at two levels including the main research campus complex, Pusa/Dholi. This would include staff at the professor or associate professor level in relevant disciplines such as agronomy, economics, plant protection, engineering, irrigation, etc. This staff should preferably have joint appointments in extension and research. At the other colleges and main research stations more junior SMS staff would be posted in the relevant disciplines at the assistant professor level. This staff would be closely linked to the Divisional Joint Directors of Agriculture. It is premature to recommend a specific number of SMS. Over time, say five years, a total of some 30 SMSs would probably be required. RAU - Social Science Research 23. This Annex, as well as the other Annexes and the Main Report, has again and again documented the urgent need for strengthening the capacity of RAU to mount a strong research and training programs in the social sciences. The available RAU economics staff is scattered, too few in number, inade- quately trained and loaded with teaching. At the minimum, a team of Social Science researchers is required. This team would be available to the State government and other campuses and research stations. The team would be headed by a senior agricultural economist and supported by junior staff. Several social sciences disciplines should be represented according to need and avail- ability of staff. Initially, a team of up to 7 or 8 staff is deemed to be the critical mass required for effective work. The numerous research problems will not be reiterated here. 'Training at the post-graduate level of agricultural economists and other social scientists is important. Social scientists are scarce in India, particularly in east India, to work at the micro-level. Thus, post-graduate training of young staff would be an important function of the proposed group of scientists. 24. This cluster of social scientists may be organized as an all-RAU center, department or by other means that will enable them to be effective. 25. The mission recommends that, if a suitable organization is created, the Bank support establishment of a team of 7 or 8 social scientists to be attached to RAU. 125 ANNEX 5 Page 8 Agricultural Engineering 26. Agricultural engineering is weak at RAU and is in urgent need of strengtheningb This need arises from the increased emphasis on multiple cropping and the need for more timely and precise land preparation, planting, weeding, harvesting, threshing, storage and irrigation. The present RAU Agricultural Engineering staff is small and burdened with teaching. Thus a much larger program is needed. The minimum staff requirements would at the start be seven or eight, each having a specialization to contribute. While good agricultural engineers are not plentiful, India fortunately has two or three excellent agricultural engineering, research, and training institutions - notably the Indian Institute of Technology, Kharagpur and the Punjab Agricultural University, Ludiana. 27. The Mission recommends that the Bank consider favorably the develop- ment of an adequately staffed and equipped agricultural engineering college or department located at the Pusa campus. RAU Working Relationship with Other Agencies 28. The State Department of Agriculture responsibility for research is vested with RAU and that of State-wide extension with the Department of Agri- culture. Thus to reach the farmer with appropriate technology the two must work collaboratively. To understand the farmer's problems, RAU needs to do research and training in selected, well-disbursed centers of the State. One approach is to attach to the campuses of RAU (colleges and main research stations) centers for farm research. This research would be concerned with crop husbandry practices or more complex cropping systems research. After the technology has been evolved and tested, it is necessary to try it over a wider area to determine the economics and acceptability by farmers, parti- cularly the small farmers. This is, in effect, the operational research approach which is supported by ICAR at RAU and research institutions. 29. In the previous section, the role of SMS of RAU was identified as a key link between RAU and the extension sections of the Department of Agricul- ture. The role of the SMS will not be detailed here. Once in place, the SMS of RAU and the extension staff of the Department of Agriculture will under strong leadership find highly complementary roles to play. Suffice it to say that the SMS will be a key to practical training of extension staff and will participate with the RAU research staff and extension in appropriate research at the farm level (Annex 4, para 44). Details of what agencies do, what type of research, and what it is called at the farm level, as well as how the agencies, RAU and the department collaborate, will need to be developed by the agencies concerned. 30. RAU and the Department of Agriculture and irrigation should exchange staff on an ad hoc basis by a secondment procedure. Focus should be on rele- vant disciplines, such as agronomy, economics, irrigation, plant protection, agricultural engineering, etc. 126 ANNEX 5 Page 9 31. It would be important for RAU and the Department of Agriculture to collaborate in developing extension recommendations based on research data that take into full account the practical farm problems. Extension recom- mendations should be jointly authored by the Department and RAU. 32. It is axiomatic that a viable partnership between RAU and the Department is contingent 'on a peership relationship. Thus, as RAU is strengthened, the Department of Agriculture must also be strengthened. A strong RAU has a key role to play here (Annex 4). The Indian Council of Agricultural Research (ICAR) 33. Agriculture is constitutionally a State subject. ICAR has, how- ever, a key role to play in the support and guidance of State research. ICAR provides core development support for RAU and supports thirty-three India coordinated research projects. RAU collaboration with the Interna- tional Agricultural Research institutes is largely through ICAR. Among the coordinated research projects, the programs receiving the largest support from ICAR are for dry land farming, sugarcane, tubers, pulses, and milk production. ICAR also supports and administers three research institutes in.Bihar: wheat at Pusa, tobacco at Delhi, and Lac at Ranchi. These re- search institutes have, however, responsibilities beyond the state of Bihar. RAU and the Traditional Universities 34. Prior to establishment of RAU, the respective colleges of Agriculture and Veterinary medicine were affiliated colleges of the traditional universi- ties in Bihar. While this was primarily a formality for curriculum approval and degree-granting purposes, it did establish working relationships which still persist. These universities include Patna, Bhagalpur, Bihar, Ranchi, Magadha and Mithidla. The basic science departments of some of these univer- sities are relatively strong and are important training resources for RAU staff. Bihar Institute of Technology at Ranchi is a strong institute. It has started excellent work on several of the native essential oil and medicinal plants. The institute takes this work through research, production and the pilot plant stage. It is of particular relevance as a source of income for tribals and thus can be an important resource in a Plateau development pro- gram. There are an additional 5 to 6 specialized institutes that have some degree of collaboration,with RAU; of particular relevance is the A.K. Sinha (Social Science) institute at Patna. Financial Support 35. Rajendra Agricultural University is financed mainly by the State government and by GOI through ICAR grants. These grants are made under two categories - "non-plan" and "plan". Non-plan is a continuing budget assigned primarily for recurring expenditures. Renewal year to year, and from one plan period to another is nearly automatic and is designed to meet increasing costs due to inflation, salary increases, etc. The Plan budget makes provi- sion for new or expanding programs developed during the Plan period. It includes capital costs and recurring expenditures. After a program has been 127 -ANNEX 5 Page 10 in the Plan budget through a Plan period, it is generally included as a non- plan budget item. Similar provisions generally apply to grants or loans made from outside agencies except for ad hoc grants for special programs or capital expenditures in their respective non-plan budget. Thus, outside support for continuing programs in effect mortgages future non-plan budget support. 36. Bihar State grants to RAU for 1971/72, the first full year of its operation, were reported at about Rs 4.53 million. This represents 0.34% of the state budget and Rs 3.74 million or 2.7% of the state plan allocation for all agriculture and allied subjects. Of ICAR's total Fourth Plan budget of Rs 850 million some 30% is allocated to the State agricultural universities. For 1971/72, this included Rs 1.47 million for RAU. In the formative years ICAR provides a stipulated block development grant to agricultural universi- ties. The release of funds depends on the rate of university development. Provision is also made by ICAR to help the agricultural universities in their early years to increase scientific salary grades to levels recommended by the GOI University Grants Commmission. On both counts RAU has, so far, lagged in utilizing these funds. GOB has made provision for increases in the 1974/75 and 1975/76 RAU non-plan budgets with little change in Plan budgets. Fifth Five Year Plan budgets are projected at increasing levels to cover anticipated, higher costs to support RAU development. For the period 1971/72 to 1973/74 there has been in actual fact only modest increases in state non-plan budget provision. RAU has requested increasing levels of State support, but -it must also be borne in mind that the rate of expenditures is also contingent on RAU administrative leadership and fiscal procedures. The overall leadership gap at RAU is thus in evidence. High level State officials assured the Mission that more funds would be made available to RAU as its capacity to mount and implement programs improved. 37. A cursory examination of the available breakdown of time series budget provisions, program by program, reveals that a very high proportion of the total budget is committed to salary and allowances for scientists and establishment staff, with a small share, perhaps 5%, available for contingen- cies. I/ Scientists and research station administration repeatedly reported that they were strapped for funds for contingencies. Careful analysis of budgets, programs and need are required to arrive at a more realistic share of the budget for contingencies. It is likely that a percentage of some 30% would help multiply the output of the scientists. It was also pointed out by GOB officials that RAU, being a semi-autonomous State institution, could treat State support as a block grant. This would give RAU freedom to reallocate funds within the total available financial resources. The Mission recommends that this be done. 1/ Contingencies includes travel, consumable research items, casual labor and ad hoc scientific assistance, computer services, publi- cations and other unforeseen minor expenditures. 128 ANNEX 5 Page 11 38. RAU support from GOI through ICAR is a key element in the Univer- sity's total financial resources. Thirty-three coordinated research projects in agriculture and animal science are supported by ICAR. The current level of financial support approximates Rs 3 million, a substantial increase over 1971/72. The ICAR approach is to assist the agricultural universities such as RAU to initiate new research projects which have been identified as im- portant to the increases of agricultural production. For the current Plan period, ICAR provides a very large portion of the support for these coordinated projects. ICAR financial provision is made for scientific and supporting staff, essential equipment, consumable items and contingencies. It is em- phasized, however, that the State, RAU in this case, provides the research facilities such as land for field plots, laboratories, offices, etc; the object being that, if successful, the project will become part of the regular RAU research program. Thus, RAU staff participates in the project. Over time ICAR support for projects is cut back. For example, for the ensuing year RAU will contribute 25% to the ICAR coordinated project costs. This will increase to 50% in the following year and so on. Being of long standing, the major foodgrain crops rice, wheat and maize receive a more moderate level of support than some of the newer projects. Scientists and RAU administrations desire to have more flexibility in the operation of ICAR-supported research projects. ICAR now recognizes this need and has moved in this direction. The Mission recommends that the trend to localize research projects should be accel- erated and that Bank support augment this recommendation. 39. Bihar's food production, employment and income problems have been amply documented by the Mission report. The gross inadequacy in yield-in- creasing technology is also recognized by the Mission, as is RAU's limited contribution, to date, to solve the problem. However, the determination of Bihar and GOI leaders to solving Bihar's obstinate food and employment problem argues strongly for Bank support. The Mission recommends Bank support to RAU for research at a preliminary estimate of Rs 50 million for a five-year period. III. Research Project, to Further Augment Food Production Phasing - Short Term 40. In Bihar, it is sound strategy to divide the time horizon for agri- cultural development into two discrete but overlapping periods. To increase total food production quickly and as a matter of State and central Government policy, it is urgent that the most responsive areas and crops receive concen- trated attention for the next five years. The areas with favored soil and water resources are the irrigated north and south Bihar plains. The north Bihar plains are the most favored region for rapid development of tubewell irrigation. It is noted here that complementary agricultural technologies of wheat, rice, maize, fertilizer and water are potentially the most responsive in the short term. It is planned that this strategy will lead to increased productivity, 129 ANNEX 5 Page 12 output and stability in production. These are also the areas with the greatest rural population densities; coupled with the smallest and fragmented land holdings. Bihar faces here the most critical R & D problems - can food produc- tion be stepped up, productivity increased, and employment improved (Annex 1 and Main Report). 41. Longer Term. The strategy for a longer term development of re- search capacity and technology is directed to the major rainfed areas in the several agro-climatic regions. Thus far, new technology, higher yields through farm use of HYV, fertilizer, plant protection, improved crop hus- bandry practices and improved cropping systems have not had measurable impact on two-thirds of Bihar's total cultivated land area which is rainfed. The overall strategy, short and longer-term, is to seek through R & D a more efficient use of the natural soil, water and climatic resources as well as the large human resources in a land and capital-scarce, but labor abundant, rural India. Rice, Wheat and Maize 42. For the three year period 1972/73 to 1974/75, Bihar's average annual output of foodgrains was 81 million metric tons. Rice, wheat and maize made up 86% of the total. Since 1960/61, neither rice nor maize has increased in productivity or output. In contrast, wheat due to higher yield and more area has had a four-fold increase in production. Pulses and millets have declined in output since 1960/61, thus offsetting gains made in wheat. If Bihar's rising population is to have sustenance and employment, food production must be quickly and substantially increased. Among the foodgrains the big three - Rice, Wheat and Maize - must play the critical role. Rural areas are over- populated, farms are small and fragmented, there is little more land to be bought under the plow. Thus, the only way to increase food output and farmers' income is to increase productivity per unit area, per unit of time. Agricul- tural research and extension will be the pivotal determinants. 43. More world-wide agricultural research has been directed to rice, wheat and maize than any other series of food crops. It is a paradox that the desperately poor Bihar farmers have, so far, had only limited benefits from this research. The recommended support for research and development in this report seeks to redress this imbalance. Furthermore, policy makers at the national and State levels are looking to the lower Gangatic plain and eastern India, with Bihar as a key State, to maintain an upward trend in foodgrain production. With the inadequate foodgrain growth rate in India (except for recent short term favorable weather), new areas for increases must be found. The lower Gangatic plain has thus far not proven its capacity to contribute substantially to increased foodgrain production. Yet it has the potential in terms of soil, water and technology for much larger output. Technology to step up foodgrains productivity can be adapted to Bihar by re- search and these technologies can be extended to Bihar farmers to step-up this productivity and income. 130 ANNEX 5 Page 13 Proposed Research Program for Rice 44. From 1960/65 to 1974/75, rice yield, output and area have remained stagnant at about 900 kg/ha; 45 million tons and 5.2 million ha, respective- ly. 1/ Rice is an important crop in all of Bihar districts. Approximately 40% is produced under ill-drained stagnant water conditions; some 23% is grown under unbunded, upland rainfed conditions; nearly 36% is irrigated with a moderate level of water control. A small rice area is planted to irrigated summer rice. Taken together, the ill-drained, stagnant water and upland rice areas encompass an estimated 55% of Bihar's farming population. Paraphrasing the words of Bihar's rice research specialist - so far, farmers have very limited choice of new technology to increase their yield, particularly in low lying areas. 45. Due to the persistent flooded conditions, drainage of the huge ill- drained areas is not practical in the foreseeable future. Upland rained rice has thus far had inadequate research attention. What can be done to give this multitude of rice growers hope? It is not economically possible nor logistically feasible to supply food to a substantial portion of the widely dispersed rice growers through welfare measures. Most of the foodgrain, and this generally means rice, is usually grown in the villages where consumed. These areas will be foreclosed from participating in rural progress unless effective R & D is pursued which reaches into remote villages. This effort has a time horizon of say five years to achieve major impact through short- term programs. Reasons for the persistence of low rice yields are not fully understood (see Annex 1, paras 7 to 10 and Annex 2, paras 27 to 36 for clues). The most promising area for an early upturn in rice yields is the irrigated rice with moderate water control, 36% of the rice area. 46. There are three main growing seasons. These are: autumn called aus, 1.2 million ha, it is rainfed and planted (usually direct sown) in May- June and harvested in August-September; winter called aman, 3.8 million ha is irrigated or rainfed, it is transplanted in July-August and harvested in November-December; summer about 200,000 ha is irrigated, transplanted in March and harvested in July-August. 47. The dominant factor influencing rice productivity is the water situation - its depth, degree of stagnation, and whether the crop is rainfed or irrigated. These problems, situations and approaches to solutions are highlighted below: (i) an estimated 1.'5 million ha of rice are grown under ill-drained stagnant water -conditions. Water depth varies from 30 cm to 1 m - either low lying rainfed or poorly drained canal irrigated areas. Rice specialists agree that the dwarf HYV technology is not suited to these conditions. An intermediate 1/ Source: GOB - State Planning Board Selected Plan Statistics. 131 ANNEX 5 Page 14 level of technology is needed. This includes a rice plant architecture with vigorous tall seedlings; high tillering capacity in stagnant water; 145 to 150 days duration, weakly photosensitive; height of about 120 cm, stiff straw; drought tolerance; seed dormancy at maturity; resistance to BLB, gall midge, stem borer, brown plant hopper, tungro virus, and good economic response to 60 kg per ha of plant nutrient (40 kg of N, 20 of P20'5). Rice researchers are of the opinion that the small rice farmer would quickly accept this level of technology if he can expect a low risk yield increase of 20 to 30% over traditional practices. This level of technology does not now exist. But for the past 2-3 years Bihar re- searchers, in collaboration with national programs, have started vigorous research to develop this intermediate technology. This new intermediate technology should be ready for wide scale farm testing in two to three years. (ii) Some 500,000 ha of rice are grown under deep water - 1 to 4 meters. Floating type varieties are needed which elongate as the water level rises. This is largely a plant breeding and agronomic research problem. A small start has been made in Bihar. (iii) About 1.2 million ha of rice is grown under rainfed upland conditions in the northern plains and the plateau. Called Aus, the rice is direct sown at the onset of the monsoon in May in Purnea district. Early maturing 95 day traditional varieties are used. Drought resistance, good seedling vigor to compete with weeds, and seed dormancy are requisites of improved varieties. The Chatanagpur plateau presents an especially difficult problem in improvement of rice yields. Rice is the most important crop though it appears that other more productive crops such as maize, millet, sorghum and soybeans could be substituted at the higher elevations. On the uplands an early 95 day local rice called Goro is broadcast in May or early June and harvested in September, yielding approximately 400 to 600 kg per ha. In the low- lands of the plateau long duration varieties are transplanted in June/July and harvested in October/November. The area is endemic to the gall midge which often destroys 70% to 80% of the crop. Research goes on to improve the rice yield. A good start has been made to breed gall midge resistant early and late varieties. (iv) Bihar grows an estimated 1.8 million ha or rice under what is called the mid-lands. This is irrigated rice with moderate level of water control - from 5 to 30 cm depth. This area is in the north and south Bihar plains and is irrigated by the canal systems and tubewells - mostly private. Rice is transplanted in July/August and harvested in October/ 132 November. Yields in these areas, though still low, have ANNEX 5 Page 15 available technology for an early upturn in yield. This area has fewer flood and drought hazards than most of the Bihar plains. Conventional rice research, national and international, of the past decade has developed technology more nearly suited to the mid-lands than either the lowlands or uplands. The 15% of HYV now planted in Bihar is concen- trated in the mid-lands - these varieties include Pankaj, IR20, Malinga, Sita and Mahsuir. Farmers in the mid-lands are using small amounts of fertilizer to increase and stabilize rice yields. In this area, there is need for varieties resistant to BLB, stem borer, gall midge, tungro virus and brown plant hopper. Medium tall (110 cm) varie- ties that are weakly photosensitive and of 115 days duration are required to adapt the rice crop to the rice-wheat for rice/wheat cropping sequence. This type of plant breeding work is being stepped up. This large 1.8 million ha rice area is of critical importance to Bihar's short and medium run food production strategy. It is here that the major thrust, particularly in north Bihar, is being made in rapid tubewell groundwater development. Further, the planned rapid expansion of wheat and maize, irrigated (rabi) dry season crops, is directed to this area. This is the most important area for expansion of multiple cropping. Improved management of the rice crop is a key to success of the projected food production thrust. Wheat planted by mid-November gives the highest yields - fall off in yield is rapid if planting is delayed until the third week of November. Delayed rice planting means delayed rice harvest and late wheat sowing. Thus, rice and wheat researchers need to collaborate closely with each other and extension to evolve a farming system. The R & D work!should be conducted both at the research stations and at the farm level. 48. Bihar needs a strengthened rice R & D program. Research staff numbers are inadequate in numbers, essential disciplines and overall training. Laboratory and field facilities to meet the complex needs of rice research are short of needs. The Mission studied the rice problem in detail and is convinced that strong, problem-solving research will make a contribution to helping the small rice farmers increase yields and income. The Mission, there- fore, recommends that a R & D plan for rice be developed by Bihar and the Bank. 49. Proposed Research Program for Wheat. From 1960/61 to 1974/75, wheat production increased in Bihar at the rate of 6 to 8% per annum. This accelerated to 9 to 10% in the mid-60s. In 1974/75 wheat production was 1.7 million tons and the area planted was about 1.5 million hectares, up from 600,000 hectares in 1960/61 (Annex 1, para 5). Wheat yields have increased from 680 kgs per hectare in 1960/61 to 1,160 kg in 1974/75. Wheat now ac- counts for 20% of Bihar's total foodgrain production - up from about 5% in 133 ANNEX 5 Page 16 1960/61. This large increase in area planted to wheat provides evidence that a great many farmers both small and large have participated. Frag- mentary data 1/ gathered from a farm survey in Bhojpur and Rhotas Intensive Agricultural Development districts (IADP) show that canals made up 75% of the source of water for farm holdings sizes of 2 hectares or less as con- trasted to only 12% using tubewells. With land holdings of 4 ha and above, 60% of the farms used canal water and 20% of the wheat area was irrigated by tubewells. These data have at least two implications - small farmers have expanded their wheat area and depend more heavily on the inferior water control of the canals as contrasted to the larger farmers. 50. The rapid expansion in wheat production in Bihar resulted from several complementary factors. Irrigated 2/ wheat area was only 113,000 hectares in 1960/61 and increased to an unofficially reported one million hectares in 1975/76. The big spurt in irrigated wheat area came in 1966/67 (the drought years). This period also coincided with the introduction of HYVs of wheat, particularly Sonalika which is the dominant variety. Fer- tilizer became more abundant in the mid- to late 1960s and market prices to the producer were unfavorable. 51. During this period, rainfed wheat area has increased by some 30%. Yields and production are not reported separately for rainfed and irrigated wheat. With this background it may seem logical to project a continuing rapid expansio.n of wheat production. Indeed this is the strategy behind Bihar's food production and stabilization program. This includes accel- erating private tubewell development, particularly in the north Bihar plains (Annex 3, para 69). It is premature to predict at what levels wheat production will level off. However, for both the medium to longer terms, there are some important problems that need research to guide a continuing upward and stable trend in wheat production. Expansion of tubewell-irrigated wheat will, for a period of time, serve to increase production. However, in north-west India readily accessible groundwater has already been tapped and, as a result, production and yield trends have tended to plateau. Bihar can prolong its upward trend in wheat production by research and extension that has as its focus increased wheat yields. 52. Thus far, the new wheat technology used by Bihar farmers has largely been adopted and adapted from national and international research programs. Bihar has done well with this approach. Five experiment stations have wheat on their agenda. They are located at Patna, Sabour, Dohli, Kanke and Pusa. Wheat research at these stations is part of the all-India Coordinated Wheat Improvement Project. Pusa is affiliated with IARI. The all-India wheat research program is dynamic. It uses a very wide spectrum of germplasm in the breeding program. Agronomic research is good. It is of long standing, contributes to the international research and uses modern 1/ Source: Directorate of Economics and Statistics, GOI, New Delhi. 2/ Source: Department of Agriculture, Bihar. 134 ANNEX 5 Page 17 methods. Yet, Bihar wheat research needs strengthening. When a large area is planted to one dominant variety as is the case with Sonalika (the Sanak variety was recently introduced), there is the threat of devastating disease epidemic. Diseases such as rusts, loose smut (Karnal Bunt), alternaria, powdery mildew are becoming more prevalent. Breeding resistant varieties is the ideal way to reduce crop losses from diseases. It costs the farmer very little and helps stabilize yields. Bihar's agro/climatic and disease situation is unique enough to require a much stronger state-plant breeding and pathology research program. 53. Agronomic Research is also needed to improve the efficiency of fertilizer use to: fit wheat into rice/wheat cropping systems; guide inter- cropping with row cross-potatoes and vegetables. Improved wheat varieties and better crop husbandry practices are urgently needed to increase wheat yields and production from the rice/wheat rotation. 54. One of the most neglected areas of research is in better water management. High wheat yields depend on precise and timely irrigation, with the critical times being at the sowing, tillering and flowering stages. In this sense wheat and rice are incompatible. Good rice yields can be grown with field to field flooded irrigation, not so with wheat. High wheat yields require water control on each individual plot. This is very difficult with Bihar's fragmented land holdings. This demands socio/economic research and action on'land consolidation. 55. Farm level wheat yields in Bihar are low. A goal for average yields should be 2,000 to 25,000 kgs per hectare as contrasted to present levels of 1,100 to 1,200. Research 1/ station yields for irrigated wheat are in the range of 2,700 to 4,200 kg per hectare. Finding the reasons for this huge gap needs on-farm research in which the key interacting factors are identified. There should be emphasis on low cash cost, labor intensive employment generat- ing inputs. This is a job where research assumes leadership with extension collaboration. The on-farm research and associated demonstrations would then become sites for intensive training of extension staff, key (contact) farmers, irrigation staff and input suppliers. National and international institutions can be of key assistance:here. Though wheat research at Pusa, Bihar dates back to about 1905, it is noteworthy that thus far only limited progress has been made in rainfed wheat. Yields at Bihar research stations averaged in 1975/76 about 1,200 to 1,300 kg per hectare. This is a reflection of both the problems of producing high wheat yields under the winter irrigated condi- tions and a lack of adequate research at the state, national and international levels. 56. Though wheat is deemed to be a key crop in stabilizing crop yields at higher levels, it is noteworthy (Kaneda, Annex, para 6) that wheat yields for the period 1969/70 to 1974/75 vary one year as compared to the previous year at about the same order of magnitude as rice yields; in other words data thus far available do not substantiate that wheat yields are stable. 135 1/ Source: The All-India Wheat Improvement Projects (ICAR). ANNEX 5 Page 18 57. Proposed Multiple Cropping Research Program. Wheat in the north and south Bihar plains is a good base on which to build an accelerated mul- tiple cropping program. Though there are serious constraints several preconditions are favorable. Farmers are rapidly increasing the area of wheat and irrigation - particularly tubewells. Government policy vigorously supports this development. This situation presents some important R & D opportunities that will serve to guide further progress. Success of the tubewell expansion program is contingent on increased farm income and employment. This demands higher and more profitable crop yields, as well as increased gross cropped area. The small farmer who is short of capital must have low risk profits to enable him to accumulate capital, to repay the tubewell loan, purchase essential inputs and meet living costs. 58. In north Bihar, there is now a unique opportunity to determine if and how the small farmer with about one hectare can improve his income and contribute to increased food production. The technologies needed to obtain substantial yield increases in wheat, rice, maize.in the cropping sequence are known or the research methodologies have been or are being developed. Success- ful multiple cropping research hinges on interdisciplinary teams of natural and social scientists working together at the research station but more par- ticularly in the countryside. Some of the key questions to be answered are: proper choice of variety; economic optimum fertilizer levels; farm implements and power needs for more precise land preparation; seed and fertilizer place- ment; quick turn around time from rice to wheat; and improved irrigation practices, etc. However, it is by no means assured that the small farmer can use this technology or participate significantly in multiple cropping. The key constraints are likely to be economic, social and organizational (Annex 1, para 14 and Main Report pages 11 to 15) "Farms of 1.0 ha or less comprised 64% of the operational holdings but controlled only 16% of the cropped land". Thus the key questions (Annex 1, para 17) is whether institutional innovations can be devised that will enable the small farmer to adopt profitable yield increasing crop technology. If not, the benefits will accrue to the larger farmer. By this means, food production can be increased but some 70% of Bihar's rural population will be left even further behind in their economic betterment. 59. Some yield increasing technologies are low in cost and low in risk, yet, at the same time profitable. These include: seed of improved varieties; improved land preparation; line sowing; hand weed control; filling of gaps in the crop stand; timely harvest to prevent field losses; and compost and other forms of organic plant nutrients. In contrast, access to irrigation water as a manageable production input is difficult for small farmers. Most cannot afford a tubewell. Even if water is available from tubewells or canals, precise timely application and management of water for wheat irrigation is very difficult. This is because of the small fragmented land holdings. Drastic changes required in the rural structure to enable the rank and file farmers to participate in profitable yield increasing technology cannot be brought about by administrative fiat. Yet, policy action is central to solving the problem. Essential policy action includes small 136 ANNEX 5 Page 19 farmers' access to inputs, credit, extension; price for foodgrains and purchased inputs favorable to the producers; markets; manipulation of irrigation water according to crop production needs, vigorous action on land consolidation and others. The type of research needed to guide policy choices and farmer's options takes a different approach than the conventional field research of optimizing crop yields. It requires that hypotheses be developed by teams of scientists and that these hypotheses be tested in the field (on farms) and modified as dictated by findings - in other words, learning by doing. It is postulated that this is the type of research urgently needed by both policy makers and farmers - small and large. Additionally, such research will guide researchers to work on problems pertinent to solution of the farmer's needs. The current propensity to recommend to farmers the full "Package of Practices" is not relevant to farmer's production problems and is probably one reason why there is such a large communication gap between research, extension and the farmers. 60. The key role of wheat in increasing and stabilizing foodgrain pro- duction calls for a revitalized and modified R & D program. The Mission recommends support of a stepped up wheat research, extension and development program. 61. Proposed Research Program for Maize. Maize was the first of the HYV's. Four F1 hybrids were released in 1961. They were evolved in India in cooperation with CIMMYT. Maize was also the first of the All-India Coordinated Research Projects. The enigma is that thus far, technology has had very little impact on either the productivity or production of maize - India wide or in Bihar. Year-to-year variations in maize yield and production are large. Since 1960/61 there are no discernible trends in yield, production or area. Using the average yield for 1969/70 and 1974/75 as a five-year base and constructing indices of annual yields of maize fluctuates more than 10% (up to down on the previous years level), ten out of fifteen years (Annex 1, para 6). Yet, maize remains in third position among Bihar's foodgrain crops. Reasons for dismal performance of HYV of maize has not been adequately researched on farms in Bihar. The Punjab farm studies, made several years ago by the Punjab Agricul- tural University, showed local maize to be more profitable than hybrids. 62. The anomaly is that HYV maize yield potentials are high - up to 7 tons or more per hectare in research plots and a few farm demonstrations. As a contrast, year to year average farm yields in Bihar range from 600 to 1,000 kg per ha. This problem poses a policy and strategy dilemma. Maize research and extension followed in the past 15 years is not producing results. Maize research has been of little use to the farmer - small or large - nor has it enhanced the food supply of the state or nation. Yet, it is inconceivable that the production potentials of one of the most efficient converters of water, plant nutrients, solar energy and good crop husbandry practices have not contributed more to the food larder of Bihar and India. Thus, a fresh look and a new approach is called for. 137 ANNEX 5 Page 20 63. Researchers, extension workers and some farmers have learned that maize need not be the neglected casual crop of the past. Research and farm demonstrations have established that maize has certain minimum crop husbandry requirements to produce high yields. Maize does poorly with "wet feet", which rules it out as a productive kharif crop in the north and south plains except on the rare very well drained soils. However, maize has very high yield potentials as an irrigated rabi crop in the north Bihar plains. Some 200,000 ha are reported to be grown at present and as the tubewell irrigated area expands further growth is feasible. Maize also has a high potential on the well-drained upland rainfed soils of the plateau where it is now grown as a kharif crop. Here it should replace rice and other low yielding crops. Except in favored situations it is perhaps premature to launch an all out promotion campaign. There are still lessons to be learned, particularly at the farm level. 64. A new generation of high yielding, well adapted maize varieties is now available and more are in the research pipelines. The advantage of the varieties over hybrids is that costly sophisticated seed multiplication is not required. With good seed, harvest and storage practices, the farmer can save his own seed, preserve it for the next season and sell the surplus to neighbors, or better still, a certified seed production program should be promoted. The high seed cost and uncertain performance of the F hybrids have been major deterrents to farm adoption of hybrids. The list oi new maize varieties for-Bihar includes a series of some 15 varieties jointly evolved by the State, national and international research programs. These are now under test and preliminary seed increase. Extensive trials will be conducted at the research stations and on farms in the current rabi season in north Bihar. 65. New maize varieties, as well as the hybrids, have high response to fertilizer application. However, it is emphasized that the farmer can apply rates of fertilizer on a cafeteria basis according to his means - under good crop husbandry practices maize will respond profitably to intermediate levels of fertilizer application. Fertilizer response tests at low, medium, and high levels need to be conducted at the farm level to determine economic rates of return. To produce high maize yields a plant population of 65,000 plants per ha is required. For one reason or another maize stands on farms are usually low. Weed control is important since weeds rob maize of plant nutrients and water. Hand weeding provides employment opportunities. Maize, to achieve its potential in increasing production, improving income and employment, needs policy action by government including: assurances of a market for surplus maize at prices remunerative to the producer - maize processing may need to be developed; government support of the R & D effort as a matter of high priority; encourage use of maize for poultry, piggery and other livestock production particularly in tribal areas; and provide for on farm economic studies with maize as one of the crops in the cropping system to determine cost, risk, employment generation and the place of maize in the cropping sequence. 138 ANNEX 5 Page 21 66. Maize research is an integral part of the All-Indian Coordinated Research Program. Several RAU centers pursue maize research and training. The work is headquartered at the Pusa/Dholi and the research stations at Sabour and the Kanke (Ranchi) collaborate. The latter is in the plateau region which is also where the dry land farming cropping systems research is conducted including village pilot program. 67. The new maize strategy requires several steps including: - To identify promising varieties and cultural practices at the research stations; and - To test the more promising varieties at several levels of fertilizer under farm conditions and in the farmers' cropping sequence. Good crop husbandry practices are also to be tested. The technology, new and common farm practice, can be tested in a four factor trial, such as: (i) farmers variety and practices; (ii) farmers variety and improved practices; (iii) improved variety with improved practices; and (iv) improved variety with the farmer's cultural practices. This technique will establish key technology interactions and will enable the farmer to make a choice that suits his interests and needs. This type of program or adaptions of it is an ideal setting for training and learning by doing - the researcher, and extension worker can join in the solution of the farmer's maize production problems. It brings the researcher to the farm to learn what the farmer's problems are, thus providing feedback to the research station. It is the job of the researcher to plan and carry out the research. However, close collaboration must be maintained with extension - in selection of farmer cooperators, week by week observations, looking for unexpected problems. This is an ideal training site. After the parameters of practicality, risk and appropriate technology have been estab- lished, extension workers will take the results to farmers under a revitalized extension program which includes visits to farmers at prescribed and regular intervals. 68. The Mission recommends that a pilot R & D maize production program be launched as a rabi crop in north Bihar and as a kharif crop in the plateau. The Bank should consider 'providing essential financial support. 139 ANNEX 5 Page 22 Research Program for Pulses and Oilseeds 69. As in other parts of India, pulse production has over the past several years declined. For example, gram (chick pea) has been losing area at the rate of some 6% per -year (Annex 1, para 5). Pulses do not compete success- fully with other more profitable crops. As wheat and potato area has increased, gram area has decreased. Gram is a rabi crop, it is grown both as single crop and intercropped with wheat, barley and mustard. It is mostly a rainfed crop. In vegetarian India, pulses are an important source of protein; hence decline in production has adverse effects on nutrition. Pulse research is supported in Bihar at RAU and it is one of the all India coordinated projects in which RAU participates. The International Crops Research Institute for the Semi- Arid Tropics (ICRISAT) includes gram in its research. It is located at Hyderabad and works with ICAR. A limited amount of new technology is available but it has had little or no impact on gram yields. 70. The other most important pulse crop in Bihar is arhar (pigeon peas); as with gram, area and production have declined. Arhar is a kharif sown crop and is usually intercropped with maize and other crops. Yields though highly variable from year to year average around 700 kgs per hectare. Arhar is sown in June. It is a long duration crop ranging from 180 to 275 days depend- ing on the variety. Being deep rooted, it is drought resistant and matures during the dry season. The leading arhar producing districts are Ranchi in the plateau and Darabhanga in north Bihar. ICAR supports research on this crop also and cooperates with ICRISAT. Arhar is an important crop in the dryland farming project headquarters at Kanke. 71. Both gram and arhar research should have increased support, par- ticularly in the cropping systems program. It is important to find out why pulse area and production are declining and how yields can be increased. 72. Oil seed production fluctuates widely from one year to the next. The overall oilseed production has declined. Mustard and linseed are the most important oilseed crops. Mustard, a rabi crop, is usually intercropped with wheat, barley gram, etc. It is low in yield and not high on the farmer's agenda in stepping up production and yields. Some new technology is available but is not widely used by farmers. Linseed is also a rabi. crop, it is grown alone or as a mixed crop. Being drought resistant it is not irrigated. Farmers generally follow traditional practices. 73. Since there is a multitude of pulses and oilseed crops, it is difficult to mount a research program that can have impact on more than two or three crops. However, with all its problems R & D on pulse and oilseed crops is important. New approaches should be tried: for example, safflower and linseed as a rabi crop in the Plateau region. 74. The pulse and oilseed crops should be featured in the cropping systems research in Bihar whenever the crops have potentials for farm profit. Also, Bihar should maintain even closer contact with the national and international research programs. 140 ANNEX 5 Page 23 75. With respect to Bank support, the Mission recommends that pulses and oilseeds be included in cropping systems or multiple cropping programs. If the Bank supports multiple cropping, pulse and oilseed crops would be included. 141 ANNEX 5 Appendix 1 Page 1 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR EMERGING RESEARCH PROBLEMS - SOME NEW, SOME NEGLECTED 1.1 Increased inorganic fertilizer use by farmers is one of India's key planks in the HYV strategy for stepping up food production. Research and farm experience have established that high crop yields depend on adequate increments of fertilizer. This is especially true in multiple cropping programs. The issue is not whether fertilizers are essential but rather the economic rate of application by farmers. In the pre-HYV period, research stations and extension recommended moderate levels of plant nutrients and indeed featured green manures and compost. The large quantum increases in yield, associated with the intro- duction of HYV in wheat and rice, stimulated the full "Package" of recommen- dations - HYV, high levels of plant nutrient use, plant protection and other sophisticated practices. This paid off in the favored wheat areas of the north-west and the non-traditional rice growing seasons in the south (irrigated rabi) and more recently the favorable monsoon growing season of northwest India. 1.2 However, for a variety of reasons rice has a low level of response to the high plant nutrient application in the "rice bowl" of the east. Also, in Bihar, farm holdings are small and farmers have low risk taking capacity. Nonetheless, research stations generally persist in testing rice up to 80 kg of nitrogen per ha and generally recommend the full package of practices. Recently, there has been a growing tendency to recommend a range of choices. The farmers for economic and other reasons do not follow the "Package" research and extension recommendations and use very little, if any, inorganic fertilizer on rice in the kharif season. As a consequence, there is a large communication gap between research, extension and the farmer. 1.3 Furthermore, the semi-dwarf HYV rice varieties are adapted to only the most favorable rice growing conditions in Bihar, with good water control. Thus, as discussed in the rice research section, a new generation of appropriate rice technology is emerging from the research stations. A start has been made testing new varieties at the research station and on farms under different gradients of fertilizer. Data on the economic level of rice crop response to fertilizer use are fragmentary. As a rule of thumb, it is considered profitable if the farmer realizes 2 to 2-1/2 rupees increased value in rice in response to 1 rupee expended on fertilizer. The 1975 kharif season All-India Coordinated Rice Improvement Project (ICAR) 1/ in which Bihar collaborates, conducted a 1/ Source: All-India Coordinated Rice Improvement Project - ICAR - Kharif 1975. 142 ANNEX 5 Appendix 1 Page 2 series of fertilizer trials featuring application at the research stations of nitrogen on medium duration varieties at gradients from 0 to 160 kg per ha. The experimental mean in nitrogen response in kg of paddy per kg of nitrogen added was 14.2. For all treatments, yield averaged 4,000 kg per ha. Invariably, the first increment of 40 kg per ha gave the highest response - somewhat over 20 kg of paddy per kg of nitrogen. Conversely, the last 40 kg increment - from 120 to 160 kg gave the lowest response - averaging about 6 kg paddy per kg of nitrogen. The report also points out that as nitrogen levels were increased, rice pests became more prevalent, including BLB, gall midge and stem rot. Remember, these results were obtained at research stations with the facilities to control pests and maximize yields and do not include the farmers' risks. 1.4 The All-India Coordinated Rice Improvement Project has also ini- tiated a wide ranging project on "Fertilizer Saving Techniques". 1/ These re- searches include: maximizing efficiency of phosphate fertilizer; varietal difference in N-use efficiency; non-monetary inputs such as proper age of seedling, close and shallow planting, hand weed control; multiple resistance to insects and disease and root zone placement of fertilizer, particularly nitrogen. Results of a number of these researches show promise in reducing cash input costs and substituting non-cash labor-intensive methods in rice production. This is especially pertinent to Bihar. Several of these practices are .now ready to be researched under farm conditions in Bihar. Again, this will require a team approach with a key team member being a competent micro-agricultural economist. 1.5 The conventional extension crop practice recommendations in Bihar and elsewhere employed the complementary components of a package of prac- tices. These have multiplicative rather than additive effects on yields; hence is the standard pattern in "Training Farmers". As cited earlier, this led to the full "Package" recommendations - which with only a few exceptions are not followed by farmers. An analysis of data, largely from farm research, by Ryan 2/ shows superior profits per hectare by shifting to a HYV (modern variety) and combining optimum doses of nitrogen fertilizer. This applied to all crops under study. However, the paper indicates that significant yield and profit increases may still be generated by less radical changes in technology involving minimum cost and minimum risk; for example, change in the variety of seed used. Poor farmers, say in Bihar, are cons- trained by low capital resources and inability to take risks. Thus, returns per hectare may be less relevant than additional returns per rupee expended, particularly if the changes involved are low in cost and employ more family labor, as contrasted to high cost cash inputs. Thus, the challenge in Bihar 1/ op. cit. 2/ Source: An Appraisal of the Package of Practices Approach in the Adoption of Modern Varieties - Ryan and Subrahmanyan, IRISAT,, Hyderabad, India, May 1975. 143 ANNEX 5 Appendix I Page 3 is to do research at the stations and on farms which can guide farmers in making choices from a range of input options. So again we come back to the need for research to determine the separate and combined effects on yield and profit from various management practices and input levels in rice, wheat, maize and other crops. 1.6 For example, Ryan shows for rice in the Indo-Gangetic Plain that: (1) Nil nitrogen but change to a modern variety netted Rs 1.37 profit from each rupee additional cost; (2) An increase from Nil to 60 kg N and 30 kg of P per ha on the local variety netted Rs 1.44 profit for each additional rupee cost; and. (3) A change from a local to a modern variety plus 60 kg of N and 30 kg P per ha netted Rs 1.99 profit for each additional rupee cost. However, additional costs and profits per hectare for 1, 2 and 3 above were Rs 305; 395 and 5'71 and 1,120 respectively. With this type of informa- tion, the farmer can choose the level of technology best suited to his means. A key -determinant will probably be his risk taking capacity. This type of research is recommended for Bihar State. 1.7 In research plots, improved efficiency in nitrogen use by a factor of two has been attained. Work is underway in India, including Bihar and at IRRI. This response has been achieved through several methods by which the nitrogen is introduced into the root zones of the rice plant, usually at transplanting time. A variety of techniques is under test including mudballs in which the nitrogen (usually urea) is imbeded in mudballs which are inserted into the root zone of the paddy. This technique requires about 63,000 mudballs per ha. This would be feasible only in labor abundant areas. Northern Bihar should be a prime candidate. Other techniques include experimental - urea - briquets, slow release nitrogen, neam cake, band placement of N, with a soil turning plow, reducing leaching losses, etc. Here is another field of urgent research which should be taken for wide scale testing just as soon as promis- ing leads are developed at the research stations. 1.8 Another area of research is nitrogen fixation. It has long been known that certain legumes draw on the abundant atmospheric nitrogen which is fixed in the soil and serves as a substitute for purchased inorganic nitrogen. There is evidence that some rice paddy benefits from nitrogen-fixing activity of algae. India has a long history of algae research. Furthermore, a number of strains of bacteria fix nitrogen under paddy growing conditions. Another lead is the small water fern Azolla that in association with algae fixes nitrogen which is in turn used by the rice plant. Preliminary work on these promising leads is underway in eastern India - Bihar and the Central Rice Research Institute (CRRI), Cuttack. 144 ANNEX 5 Appendix 1 Page 4 1.9 These new approaches to improved nitrogen fixation and efficiency are cited because standard cost/benefit analyses for fertilizer recommendations are modified to the extent any of these methods reduce rice plants' dependence on purchased nitrogen. Furthermore, here is one additional way to reduce the farmer's reliance on costly purchased inputs. Of major importance is acceler- ated research support to seek answers to these questions as soon as possible. Bihar can use leads from other research institutions but much of the applied and adaptive work must be done in Bihar. To achieve this, the disciplines of microbiology, soil agronomy, and economics need strengthening. 1.10 Traditional rice cultivation needs close study. This will help researchers to understand why farmers grow rice as they do; learn farmers problems as well as document and extend superior traditional practices. Some practices believed by scientists to be steeped in religious or ceremonial traditions have, in fact, a logical economic basis. Such studies would require teams of social scientists (economics, sociology and anthropology) as well as physical and natural scientists, along with extension. 1.11 The new approach contemplated for extension, whereby the Department of Agriculture has line authority for Agricultural extension from the State to the Sub-division, to the District, the Block and Village should be studied in selected pilot areas. Of particular importance is the degree to which the Village Extension Workers (AEWs) and AEOs break with tradition and to what de- gree they reach all farmers, particularly the small farmer. In reorganizing agricultural extension (Annex 4, paras 35 to 41) several significant de- partures from the present system will be undertaken. It is an active approach in several LDCs including India. Yet, there are .several subjects for study; for example, the degree to which the VEW ultimately reaches all farmers, through the key contact farmer and the regular visitation approach. For whom is the VEW working - the farmers or his superior? For example, under the present top-down system, the VLW is directed to achieve certain targets of a new variety planted, fertilizer distributed, plant protection measures achieved, etc. The VLW has a multitude of duties, poor training, numerous agencies to please and responsibility to the BDO to meet prescribed targets. Thus, he seeks coopera- tion from the larger, more responsive farmers whom he knows and meets. This approach achieves BDOs targets but does not help the rank and file farmer. The proposed reorganization has good prospects of now serving the farmers by being answerable to them. In turn, the farmers may demand technical advice and help. This and related subjects should be closely studied in the early years of the reorganization of extension. Records of food production increase, fertilizer used, HYV spread, etc. are superficial reporting as contrasted to the in-depth organizational, operational, training, and changes in farmer attitude and behavior. 145 ANNEX 5 Appendix 2 Page 1 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR STAFFING ANALYSIS 1.1 In Annex 5, paras 17 to 20, information is presented on the pre- sent staffing situation and needs of RAU. Paras 21 and 22 discuss subject matter specialists; paras 23 to 25 stress the need to strengthen the social sciences; paras 26 and 27 cite the need for engineering competence. 1.2 The attached table provides some bare bone data on staffing at RAU. A few of the salient issues will be amplified in this appendix. 1.3 The large number of vacant positions - estimated to be 85 or 90 - is a serious handicap at this crucial period. It should be borne in mind that these vacancies represent sanctioned posts with the disciplines already desig- nated. Any redirection of staffing patterns or increase in size of staff will require the creation of new posts. RAU apparently has autonomy to do this provided funds are at hand - and this is the crux of the problem. Any sig- nificant change in program is a stepwise procedure. First, new areas of research, teaching and extension must be identified and sanctioned. Secondly, scientists trained to perform the tasks must be available for recruitment. RAU should recruit from within and outside Bihar. Thirdly, the recruitment procedure needs to be streamlined. The VC and Director's unfilled posts are a case in point. On all three counts RAU faces problems. This will require a thorough program review. The mission recommends that this be a key compo- nent of the next step in moving to further support of RAU's R & D program. 1.4 Cursory examination of the attached table reveals that RAU does not now have a well balanced scientific staff. The present weightage favors the traditional disciplines of agronomy, plant breeding, soils, plant pathology and entomology. The point is that there are large gaps in program and staffing. The social sciences and agricultural engineering have been mentioned. Addi- tional needs are cropping systems research to guide multiple cropping and in- creased employment and income. This requires teamwork of several disciplines at the research station and on the farm, and here only a very small start has been made. The SMS approach is designed to link research to the farm, through extension and feedback of farm problems to research. 1.5 Additional research problems have been identified in Appendix 5. In several of these areas of work, scientific competence is not now represented in RAU or in India. 1.6 The attached Table highlights that RAU tends to be detached from the world of modern agricultural science. Only a handful of the staff has been trained abroad (some 30 odd) and that was prior to 1970. A hopeful trend has 146 ANNEX 5 Appendix 2 Page 2 been to send Bihar scientists for training to leading institutions in India. The International Agricultural Research Institutes have as yet had only mini- mal impact on training of Bihar scientists. A distressing tendency is the accelerating trend to train to advanced degrees within Bihar. This pertains to both the Ph.D. and MSC. Inevitably this will lead to inbreeding of staff and diluted training - particularly where only thesis research is required to earn the advanced degree. This is a growing trend within RAU, particularly at the MSC level and especially among younger staff members. These are the young scientists who in the future will by seniority and advancement fill the more senior posts. The younger staff - most talented - with an MSC degree earned in Bihar - are prime candidates to be sent for the Ph.D. training. This can be accomplished by providing for full Ph.D. training at IRRI; top Indian agricultural universities; IITs and other institutions in India. 1.7 Another approach that has worked well in several institutions in India is to send the scientists abroad for one year of rigorous course work and exposure to modern research methods and problem identification. Following this, the thesis research is done in India. Yet another approach is one year post doctoral training abroad in disciplines where Indian expertise or capacity to absorb students is limited. 1.8 A glance at the attached table reveals that it is the senior scien- tists, Class I and II, who hold the Ph.D. degree. These Ph.D.'s were earned in India and abroad 10 to 15 years ago. For one reason or another, these senior scientists have often not kept up to date with the fast moving world scientific community. These are the scientists who direct the work of the younger scientists. It has been detected by Mission members that new method- ology and new ideas are often not supported by these senior scientists. To remedy this situation, the Mission recommends a phased program of sending senior scientists on three to six months' travel and study awards to other Indian institutions and abroad. 1.9 It is true that the traditional disciplines of agronomy, plant breeding, etc., are comparatively well represented on the RAU staff roster. What is not apparent from the table is the low level of staff performance and competence. 1.10 Rice, wheat, maize are the big three foodgrain crops and these crops have as yet - except in case of wheat - not had an upturn in productiv- ity. The problem is lack of appropriate technology as well as acute socio/ economic and policy constraints. Thus, to have impact, a RAU staff develop- ment plant will perforce need to take a broad view of the total food and employment problem of Bihar. This will include strengthening the traditional disciplines, as well as adding new R & D dimensions. 147 INDIA ANNEX 5 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Appendix 2 Table 1 Bihar - Rajendra Agricultural University Analysis of Staffing Campuses Dohli Kanke Sabour Patna Sugarcane RAU Categories Pusa (Ranchi) _ Pusa Total I. Class Officers - No. Staff I. 12 5 13 3 not II. 33 30 39 11 reported III. 33 76 21 34 II. Training - No. Staff Ph.D. abroad 4 10 6 0 2 22 Ph.D. India 5 12 9 2 4 32 Ph.D. Bihar 6 5 17 3 1 32 M.Sc. abroad 1 5 2 1 1 10 M.Sc. India 17 14 10 4 3 48 M.Sc. Bihar 39 46 26 29 27 167 B.Sc. 1 23 26 50 III. Disciplines - No. Staff Agronomy 17 17 14 7 14 69 Plant Breeding 16 23 12 17 5 73 Soils 5 9 16 10 10 50 Soil Conserv. 1 19 20 Pathology 12 9 6 5 16 48 Entomology 8 5 4 6 8 31 Ag. Eng. 2 3 5 Ag. Economic 5 1 2 8 Statistics 1 2 2 2 7 Horticulture 1 6 10 17 Extension 4 2 3 9 Miscellaneous 1 1 1 3 IV. Years Experience Estimate (Av.) 15 13 13 18 19 V. Staff Age Estimate Average 35 36 38 41 42 Range 22-55 21-55 21-55 23-55 21-55 IV. Scientific Papers Reported Av. 10 14 8 VII. Recruitment in Past - Estimate 4-5 years 11 10 8 2 6 VIII. RAU Vacancies Estimated at 85 to 90 scientific staff Note: Para 2.8 to 2.11 January, 1977 168 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR ORGANIZATIONAL CHART OF AGRICULTURAL RESEARCH IN RAJENDRA AGRICULTURAL UNIVERSITY (RAU) Vice-Chancellor Director of Agricultural Research Deputy Director of Agricultural Research Agricultural College Agricultural College RAU -Main Campus, a Dean of Regional Agricultural and Re0ional and Regional Pusa and Regional Sugarcane Research Veterinary Agriculture Research Institute. Agricultural Research Agricullural Research Agricultural Research Institute. Pusa College, (Patna Region) Institute, Sabour Institute, Kanke Institute. Dholi (North Bihar) Ranchi (Bhagalpui Region) (Chhotanagpur Region) (Tirhut Region) Deanot Substations Substations Substations SubsIalions Substations aVelerinary 1. Irrigation Research 1. Irrigaion Research Station. Bikiamgant Station. Madhepuia 1. Citrus Research 1. Banana Research 1. Sugarcane Research (For Sone Command (For Kosi Command Station, Chianki Station, Hajipui Substation. Patna ean Area) Area) Schools of basic Sciences and Humanites 2. Inigation Research 2. Rice Research 2. Rice Research 2. Botanical Research Station. Asafia Substation Substation, Station. Birkramgan (For Kosi Command Chalaipui. Plamau Caunaha. Jhanjhaepui Area) and Bifaul Dean of Ilome Science 3. Jule Research Substation. Kalthai Diretoi of Extension Ed.cation 4. Rice Research Substations. Rajamhal, Puinea, Kathar, and Telaunda World Bank-16891 ANNEX 6 Page 1 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR DRAINAGE AND FLOOD CONTROL The Ganga River System 1. Almost the entire State of Bihar is drained by the Ganga River and its tributaries, three of which join it in the State and one (Ghaghara) forms the boundary with Uttar Pradesh. Almost 90% of the Ganga flow is derived from streams having their headwaters in the Himalayan mountains, and about half of this flow is contributed by the Ghaghara, Gandak and Kosi river systems. The drainage area of the Ganga basin at Hardinge Bridge is about 380,000 miles (992,560 km ) and the average discharge for the period 1934-63 was 412,000 cusecs (11,660 m3/sec . The lowest recorded flow during the period was 42,000 cusecs (1190 m /sec). The average dry season flow is about 80,000 cusecs (2,260 m3/sec). 1/ 2. The Gandak and Kosi rivers which have their origin in the Himalayas have steep gradients in their upper reaches, about 1:3500 for the Gandak. This causes high velocity discharge of the streams with the resultant heavy sediment load, much of which originates in Nepal. As these streams leave the foothills and enter the alluvial plains, near the Nepal border, the gradient, and consequently the velocity of flow, decreases to about 1:8000 for the Gandak and the sediment load is deposited causing the stream channel to aggrade or "build-up". Unless restrained by works of man, an avulsion would occur and the streams would seek a new channel. This is exactly what has occurred for many thousands of years before man entered the scene. It is reported that the Gandak and Kosi rivers contribute 30% of the flow to the Ganga but 70% of the sediment. The meander of these streams has produced many oxbow lakes, some of which have permanent pools of water, but which also are the recipients of local storm runoff. 3. To keep the streams in their most recent channel about 2,700 kilo- meters of embankments have been constructed and, indeed, are still being ex- tended. It is reported that Gandak embankments have been constructed from 200 to 300 meters from the river channel and thus are vulnerable to attack by the stream in spate, but the Kosi embankments have a spacing of 7.8 to 26 km which somewhat reduces maintenance problems, but requires the raising of villages and permits more localized damage to croplands located between the embankments. 1/ Bangladesh Sector Study, Vol. VII, T. R. No. 22. 150 ANNEX 6 Page 2 4. River discharge-frequency relationships have been developed 1/ for the Ganga River at Hardinge Bridge station. These show a discharge at ten- 3 year frequency of 2,200,000 cusecs (62.26 mm /sec) and a five-year frequency of 1,850,000 cusecs (52.35 mm3/sec). It is not only the magnitude of the dis- charge of the river that cause flood damage, but the duration of flows above the danger level. Table 1 shows the average frequency and duration of annual flood peak above danger level. 5. Precipitation in north Bihar and on the Indo-Gangetic plain in general is characterized by extreme variabilty both in space and amount and very high intensities. This is caused by the influence of the Himalayas on movement of the moisture-laden tropical air masses. For instance, in the Kosi area 400 MM of precipitation fell in three days (25-27 July, 1975) of which 230 MM occurred within six hours. Rainfall duration curves were developed by Oury 2/ which give the following amounts of seven day rainfall in millimeters for a recurrence interval of 1 in 5 and in 10 years: Amount of Rainfall Occurring in Seven Day Period Raishahi Station Month 1 in 5 years I in 10 years MM MM May 89 117 June 206 234 July 211 249 August 208 292 September 170 231 The above values are based on data for Rajshahi Station in Bangladesh which has similar rainfall characteristics to Bihar and about the same average annual rainfall. 6. It is inevitable that with rainfall amount and intensity of these magnitudes there will be floods. The situation in Bihar is unique because of the extremely flat stream gradients (Ganga - 1 to 10,500) and the fact that several major tributaries of the Ganga have their confluence flood flows extend for many kilometers upstream and the effect is exacerbated in the state. The backwater effects of rising stages of flood flows extend for many kilometers upstream and the effect is exacerbated when the tributaries are also in spate To minimize the damages from flooding caused either by avulsion of the river or backwater effects, 2730 kilometers of embankments have been constructed over a period of many years. The total investment is estimated to be Rs 255 million (US$30 million) and these reportedly provide some degree of protection for about 2.5 millions ha of cropland. Maintenance costs for the embankments 1/ Bangladesh Sector Study, Vol. III, T.R. No. 24. 2/ Oury B., Acres International Consultants, Bangladesh Sector Study, Vol. VII, T.R. No. 23. 151 ANNEX 6 Table 1 Page 3. Frequency and Duration of Annual Flood Peaks Stream Number of Flood Peaks Average Duration Above Danger Level in Days 1. Ganga 2 20 2. Gogra 7 80 3. Gandek 4 26 4. Barhi Gandak 3 33 5. Bagmati 1 27 6. Kamala 4 35 7. Kosi 4 20 8. Mahanenda 10 17 9. Son 7 30 January, 1977 152 ANNEX 6 Page 4 for 1975-76 were Rs 29.4 million (US$3.34 million). Additional embankments are under construction or are planned. 7. The embankments indirectly contributed to another problem - flooding from local runoff. Even if anti-flood sluices are provided for every small tributary of the Gandak, at flood stage the tributary streams would not have sufficient gradient to discharge local runoff. However, the Gandak, Kosi, etc., usually recede sometime in October when the monsoon comes to an end and the smaller tributaries discharge the local runoff. However, the time required for this drainage to occur is so great that much of the crop- land is too waterlogged for planting of rabi crops, which must be planted by the first of December. To improve the drainage system, the GOB has pro- posed various drainage schemes under the Tirhut and Saran canal systems Table 3). A typical scheme would provide a channel connecting one or more oxbow lakes (referred to locally as chaurs) to a stream channel to dispose of storm runoff from local areas. Such schemes depend on gravity flow and will not be effective when rivers are at high stage because of flood discharge. The Ganga and several of its tributaries are at flood stage much of the time during the June-September period so gravity drainage may not be very effective, if at all. For this reason, studies should be made of the engineering and economic feasibility of the installation of low-head high-volume pumping plants located at strategic points on the embankments to dispose of local storm runoff. The total dynamic head would not exceed 6 to 8 meters, which is ideal for highly efficient axial-flow pumps that are designed to pump large volumes of water. The channels could be designed to exceed the natural gradients by going below grade and providing brick lining where necessary, thereby reducing the time needed to dewater the area. 8. Although detailed data are not available as to the total area in need of drainage of local runoff, the report prepared by the Gandak Design Circle of the Irrigation Department shows the following area in the Districts of Muzzaffarpur and Darbhanga, Champaran and Saran: Areas in Need of Drainage (Ha) Districts Kharif Rabi All Year 1. Muzzaffarpur and Darbhanga 71,494 57,271 10,058 2. Champaran 72,438 29,767 10,876 3. Saran 25,752 6,435 1,798 Total (Ha) 169,684 93,473 22,732 Flood Damage Surveys 9. Damage to fooddrain is an almost annual occurrence in Bihar. The Department of Revenue makes annual surveys of flood damages. A summary of the findings is shown in Table 2 for the year 1950-74 and preliminary data for 1975. The preliminary data for 1975 indicate the highest river stages ever recorded at many stations and these have been interpreted as the 153 BIl1AR STATEMENT OF FLOOD DAMAGES DURING 1950 TO 1975 Year Area Population Damage to Crops Damage to houses Cattle Human Damage to Total Damage to Affected affected in Area in Value in Nos. Value in lost lives Public Uti- Crops, Houses and in lakh ha lakh lakh ha Ra. lakh Rs. lakh (Nos) lost (Nos) lities (Re.lakh) Public Utilities in Rs. lakh 1. 1950 1.4 N.A. N.A. 100.0 N.A. 150 150 N.A. 7.0 257.0 2. 1951 0.4 2.4 Neg. 2.0 5120 4.0 2 Nil N.A. 6.0 3. 1952 1.3 8.5 0.4 30.0 5230 50.0 Nil Nil 2.0 82.0 4. 1953 9.7 67.7 9.3 3900.0 184000 600.0 33 5 150.0 4650.0 5. 1954 25.0 76.7 15.9 1500.0 179451 500.0 1944 63 150.0 2150.0 6. 1955 17.7 71.1 10.1 2030.0 111356 112.0 57 44 20.5 2162.5 7. 1956 13.2 31.2 4.0 522.0 79879 51.0 138 32 N.A. 573.0 8. 1957 7.9 17.3 3.0 N.A. 18812 N.A. 18 7 N.A. N.A. 9. 1958 7.1 23.7 2.9 319.8 14393 N.A. Nil 6 1.0 320.8 10. 1959 2.1 10.1 1.5 N.A. 914 N.A. 2 Nil N.A. N.A. 11. 1960 13.2 24.5 1.7 N.A. 15952 N.A. 15 7 0.6 0.6 12. 1961 12.7 46.8 4.5 1325.0 31570 N.A. 10105 551 N.A. 1325.0 13. 1962 11.1 40.1 6.7 957,0 64397 51.6 25 20 4.5 1013.1 14. 1963 2.7 7.0 Neg. 75.8 606 0.6 2 Nil N.Aj 76.4 15. 1964 11.2 38.1 5.3 1108.8 53285 47.5 52 32 171.0 1327.3 16. 1965 4.3 18.3 1.1 180.4 86185 N.A. 1 2 N.A. 180.4 17. 1966 15.3 58.7 11.2 3900.0 56125 N.A. 64 38 N.A. 3900.0 18. 1967 12.5 64.3 7.3 1934.0 77699 27.0 68 23 6.0 1967.0 19. 1968 7.3 35.6 1.9 1014.0 76503 1.0 7821 13 1.0 1016.0 20. 1969 9.7 41.7 5.1 2880.0 69247 N.A. 18 31 720.0 3600.0 21. 1970 9.3 38.9 3.8 1474.0 16989 32.0 1855 2 1.7 1507.7 22. 1971 42.6 212.1 15.4 14391.2 666000 2882.8 426 123 4422.10 21696.1 23. 1972 2.2 9.0 0.2 162.0 2225 7.2 Nil Nil 1.0 170.2 24. 1974 22.6 130.6 11.8 13355.7 258900 838.8 1318 136 246.0 14440.5 25. 1975 1/ 21.6 125.0 11.8 12996.4 233304 3248.5 1245 119 1351.34 2/ 17596.2 Total 284.1 1199.4 134.9 64158.1 2308142 8604.0 25359 1254 7255.7 80017.80 Maximum 42.6 212.1 15.9 14391.2 666000 2882.8 10105 551 4422.1 21696.1 (1971) (1971) (1954) (1971) (1971) (1971) (1971) (1961) (1971) (1971) Average 11.4 47.9 6.1 2566.3 92326 344.2 1014 50 290.2 3200.7 1/ Preliminary estimates. 2/ Includes canals, embankments, roads, public buildings and public utilities. December 3, 1976 Ln OQ) Cr Table 3 PROPOSED DRAINAGE SCHEMES Total Area Cost of Channel Area Benefitted Estimated Increases Annual Tirhut Canal System Affected (Ha) Improvements (Ha) of Yield (Ha) Benefit Name Kharif Rabi Ra. Lakhs Kharif Rabi Kharif @ Rabi @ Rs. Lakhs Outfall 2.5*MT/Ha 0.62 MT/Ha Discharge 1. Harha 12,077 2,440 71.46 4,907 1,814 12,267 1,124 76.77 Gandak 2. Uttar Johini 3,836 1,234 24.49 2,445 1,234 6,112 765 41.29 Sikrahna 3. Chandrawat 1/ 14,140 3,416 63.67 10,000 2,804 25,000 1,738 150.77 Gandak 4. Kahra- .15,820 5,480 72.72 3,701 5,180 9,252 3,211 92.54 Siktchna 5. Bhawanipur 16,662 5,190 21.66 3,910 1,944 9,775 1,205 65.78 Gandak 6. Sundarpur 28,583 1,594 42.00 7,245 3,827 18,112 2,372 123.92 Gandak 7. Doosae 1,637 974 10.46 898 630 2,245 391 16.91 Gandak 8. Singhai 1,487 1,049 17.85 -- 1,049 -- 650 9.63 Gandak 9. Ajafrabad 6,078 3,395 45.41 -- 1,665 -- 1,032 15.30 Gandak 10. Jafrabad 24,341 10,672 83.97 6,652 5,635 16,630 3,494 133.25 Gandak 11. Bharagpur 1,460 1,159 24.80 135 1,038 337 643 111.19 Ganges 12. Saidabad 2,621 1,721 65.77 2,687 1,720 6,717 1,066 48.73 Ganges 13. Bhoraha 9,260 9,259 91.12 -- 7,334 -- 4,547 67.38 Ganges Saran Canal System 14. Harlia 15,510 7,341 52.50 -- 6,122 -- 3,795 56.25 Total 153,442 54,924 687.88 42,580 41,996 106,447 27,099 909.71 1/ Under construction. OQ i-r m - Ln Ul ANNEX 6 Page 7 greatest discharges ever recorded. However, because of stream aggradation there is the possibility that shifting controls at river gauging stations have invalidated the rating curves from which discharge is determined. The per- tinent data for 1975 are given in the following table: 1975 Flood Data - Bihar 1975 River HFL Station Remarks Sone 363.90 Indrapuri Barrage Discharge 15.20 lac cusecs on 23 August. 2.5 lac cusecs greater than 1971 flood. Ganga 174.86 Digha Exceeded 1971 flood by one foot 24 August. Gandak 290.28 Piprasi 29 July, 1975: 20 Mi2 flooded in W. Champaran Dist. Ghaghra 173.57 Dighwara Exceeded previous HFL by 2.5 ft. Burhi Gandak 220.11 Lalbagia Ghat Exceeded previous HFL by 5.0 ft. Bagmati 235.70 Dhang Exceeded previous HFL by 1.8 ft. Mahananda 105.06 Jhaua Railway 0.40 ft below previous Bridge record. Kosi - Kosi Barrage Discharge 3.25 lac cusecs; Rainfall 234 mm in 6 hrs on 25 July, 1975. Kamla Balan 170.03 Jhanjharput Exceeded previous HFL by 0.66 ft. Dhaus 176.83 Ekmighat Highest level ever recorded 1 August. In fact if stream aggradation is the main factor in the seemingly increasing river stages in recent years, it could mean that embankments must be raised periodically to cope with the higher river stages and that the design dis- charge for barrages, railroad and highway bridges and culverts, etc., are no longer valid. To measure the degree and extent of aggradation, a series of 156 ANNEX 6 Page 8 river cross-sections should be established with controls outside the stream channel. The control points should be tied together with first order levels and the sections should be resurveyed every year for 2 or 3 years to deter- mine the rate of change that is occurring, and this should be followed by measurements at less frequent intervals. Because of the difficulties of making measurements of discharge on large rivers at high stages, the peak flow could be determined by slope area calculations. 10. Table 2 indicates that an annual average of 540,000 ha of cropland has been damaged with an annual loss of Rs 287 million. The numbers of human lives lost in 1974 (136) exceeded that of the 1971 flood (123) which had the highest priority and crop damage on record (Rs 2,169.61 million). Recommendations for Drainage Study 11. A total of fourteen drainage schemes has been proposed which would cost about Rs 69 million (US$7.8 M), in the Tirhut Division. Two of these are under construction. If the streams receiving the outfall are aggrading, the rate of drainage will gradually decrease and the anticipated benefits will not be realized. Therefore operating the two drains, when completed, should be carefully evaluated to determine whether the anticipated benefits were obtained and if not, the reasons for this. 12. A study should be made to determine the magnitude and rate of stream aggradation. This can be done by establishing a series of river cross-section on all large streams. Each cross-section should be tied into a network of control points by first order levels. The sections should be resurveyed once a year for 2 or 3 years to determine the changes, if any, that are occurring. After a trend has been established, less frequent mea- surements may be adequate. Gauges should be established at one or more points on each stream and discharge calculations made using slope-area method. In this manner a reliable discharge-gauge height rating curve can be established for each point. 13. During much of the monsoon season, the receiving streams are at high stage and gravity drainage is only partially effective at best. There- fore a study should be made of the engineering and economic feasibility of the installation of low-head high volume pumping plants located at strategic points on the embankments to dispose of local storm runoff. The design would necessarily include drainage channels to supply the pumps. The channels should be designed to exceed the natural gradients by going below grade and providing lining to prevent erosion. By this means, drainage of local runoff could be started early in the monsoon period and continued as long as neces- sary irrespective of-the stage of the receiving stream. Recommendations for Flood Control Study The damages from flooding and waterlogging in north and central Bihar are so great that immediate steps should be taken to assess the situa- tion. This will require the services of an engineer (possibly a consultant) 157 ANNEX 6 Page 9 with experience in flood control on major, aggrading streams. A somewhat comparable situation existed at one time on the Lower Mississippi River in the U.S. which is now under effective control. An engineer with experience on such a project would appear to have the needed qualifications. 14. The consultant would be expected to review the available data to determine its adequacy, and if not adequate, to develop a data collection program designed to provide such data. The data should be adequate to support studies to assess the following: (a) The rate and amount of channel aggradation at strategic points on all major streams of north Bihar. (b) The effectiveness of the existing embankments in pro- tecting croplands from floods and the desirability of extending and/or modifying the existing embankments. (c) The problem of drainage of local runoff and the probable effectiveness of the proposed anti-flood sluices as presently designed and/or modifications needed to increase their efficiency. (d) The study should include an assessment of the engineering and economic feasibility of installing pumping plants, utilizing low-head axial-flow pumps, located at strategic points along the embankments to dispose of local runoff more rapidly and the effect, if any, on increasing flood damage downstream. (e) If a data collection program is recommended, its costs and duration should be included. If existing data are adequate for the asssessment, the estimated capital costs, as well as the annual operation and maintenance costs, should be included. 158 ANNEX 7 Page 1 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR AGRICULTURAL CREDIT IN BIHAR I. Summary 1. In Bihar, as in most other Indian States, the following sources of credit exist: (a) Taccavi (direct) loans from GOB for crop production (Depart- ment of Agriculture) and natural calamities (Department of Revenues); (b) institutional credit from commercial banks, rural banks and cooperatives; and (c) loans from moneylenders. Department lending and short-term lending from cooperatives are about equal and provide about 20% of the total estimated requirements (see paras 1.2 and 1.3) meaning that the bulk of rural credit is being met (or not met) from traditional sources. 2. Departmental lending varied between Rs 37.4 million in 1973/74 to Rs 134.8 million in 1975/76 depending on availability of funds from central Government. However, collection efforts were negligible and overdues were usually about 80%. Short-term loans in the cooperative sector increased from Rs 113 million in 1970/71 to about Rs 130 million in 1974/75. Overdues dropped from a high of 58.5% in 1973/74 to a present 42.6% in 1975/76. Land Development Bank (LDB) advances increased from Rs 70.6 million in 1971/72 to Rs 163.3 million in 1975/76 and are expected to reach about Rs 240 million in 1976/77. Overdues have also been reduced from about 35% of demand in 1974/ 75 to 28% in 1975/76. Commercial banks have also increased their direct agricultural lending (short-, medium-, and long-term) from Rs 46 million in 1971 to Rs 248.5 million as of December 1975. Two Regional Rural Banks (RRB) have just started operations and have not yet had any major impact. Despite this remarkable expansion of credit, the absolute level of institutional credit provides only about 11% of estimated requirements. 3. . Constraints in!the short-term structure relate: (a) to organization since the large number of societies have not an adequate business volume; (b) to the lack of full-time and paid staff; (c) to low membership, and (d) to operational problems. The GOB, acting on advice from the Reserve Bank of India (RBI), has embarked on an ambitious program to overcome those problems. Their actual plan, to be,implemented within one year, calls for a reduction in the number of societies, a paid management cadre, a membership drive and efforts to reduce operational snags at the field level. Successful and vigorous implementation would mean a significant breakthrough. 4. While the cooperative long-term structure has improved its perfor- mance significantly over the past five years, a further expansion of its activities is hampered by: (a) inadequate staff, particularly in technical 159 ANNEX 7 Page 2 fields; (b) cumbersome loan policies and procedures, and (c) inadequate co- ordination between GOB departments and the bank. Once again, GOB has initiated a dialogue to solve those shortcomings in order to enable the institution to fulfill its lending targets. A particular difficult problem, the question of land ownership for security purposes, assumes high importance for expanding lending and needs re-examination. See Appendix 2 for further details on recom- mendations. 5. Although commercial banks play a relatively important role in agricultural lending in Bihar, their absolute performance is quite low. The main reasons are organizational and staffing constraints. Many areas in the interior are not being served by the banks and if an office exists, it usually has a skeleton staff only. On the other hand, encouraged by the success of fully staffed and specialized branches, most commercial banks are embarking on programs, which could have a significant impact (paras 39, 43 and Appendix 2). 6. Generally, if the plans and recommendations are effectively imple- mented, the flow of agricultural credit in Bihar would substantially improve. Furthermore, the progress during the past two years is an encouraging indica- tion that Government is seriously concerned about improvements. The policy decision to limit direct, departmental lending and drives to strengthen collec- tion, are encouraging developments. II. Introduction 7. The agricultural background and the peculiar features of Bihar are described elsewhere and need no repetition here. Three basic reports served as background material for this annex: (a) Report of the Committee on Cooperative Short-Term Credit Institutions (Reserve Bank of India, Draft 1976); (b) Report of the Committee on Cooperative Land Development Banks (RBI, 1975); and (3) Report on Institutional Credit Institutions in Bihar (ARDC, August 1976); all of which are available for future references. In addition, figures were updated and assumptions verified during the field visit in September 1976. 160 ANNEX 7 Page 3 III. Departmental Lending Department of Revenues 8. Departmental loans are sanctioned by: (a) the Department of Revenues, and (b) the Department of Agriculture. Loans from the Revenue Department are normally given after natural calamities (such as floods and droughts) for rehabilitation purposes. These loans are sanctioned and disbursed through GOB administrative machinery. The following table shows the lending over the past five years. Table 1: DEPARTMENT OF REVENUES: AGRICULTURAL LENDING (Rs million) Year Lending Demand Recovery Overdues (%) 1971/72 25.0 174.9 32.0 81.8 1972/73 70.0 187.6 16.0 91.4 1973/74 27.3 225.0 19.6 91.3 1974/75 28.6 241.6 55.7 78.8 1975/76 26.6 253.7 50.4 80.1 These loans are financed through budgetary provision, carry an interest rate of 8.5% and repayment periods vary from one year (crop loans) to five years for land improvement and minor irrigation. Since institutional credit is available for land improvement and minor irrigation, GOB has now decided to restrict lending through the Revenue Department to natural calamities. Department of Agriculture 9. More important than the loans from the Revenue Department are pro- duction loans from the Department of Agriculture, as shown below: Table 2: DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE: AGRICULTURAL LENDING (Rs million) Year Lending Demand Recovery Overdues (%) 1971/72 94.9 202.7 32.8 83.9 1972/73 47.4 217.8 50.8 76.9 1973/74 37.4 214.0 48.2 77.5 1974/75 83.5 210.4 30.1 85.7 1975/76 134.8 173.5 40.7 76.6 161 ANNEX 7 Page 4 These loans are entirely disbursed in kind, mainly fertilizer, through the administrative setup at the block level. They carry an interest rate of 9.25%. Selection criteria include farm size, non-cooperative members and non-defaulters. The limit is Rs 1,200 per farmer and Rs 3,000 per farmer group. Security consists of promissory notes. Resources for these loans consist entirely of central budget provisions. 10. Originally, these loans were conceived as a supplementary line of credit, since institutional credit does not provide adequate coverage. How- ever, it has been growing over the years to an extent and at present these loans are equivalent to those of the entire short-term structure in the State. More important, are the effects on the banking system operating in the same areas. Not only do these loans carry an interest rate which is four percent- age points lower than a comparable loan, but frequent moratoria on other than economic grounds tend to undermine collection efforts of the institutions and therefore create a vicious cycle of non-credit availability because of over- dues and even heavier demands for departmental loans. Since resources for these loans are limited, GOB has recently examined the possibility of routing available funds through the institutions with the aim of strengthening them and every effort should be made to encourage this development. IV. Cooperative Short-Term Institutions Structure 11. The cooperative structure for short- and medium-term credit is a three-tier system with the primary credit societies at the base. They federate into central cooperative banks (CCB), usually at the district level, which in turn federate into the apex organization (SCB) at the State level. 12. The primary credit societies intend to promote the economic interest of their members in accordance-with cooperative principles. They promote savings among members, provide loans and supply agricultural requisites and certain other essential domestic requirements. 13. The central cooperative bank functions generally at the district level and raises resources by borrowings from the apex cooperative bank as well as by attracting deposits and share capital subscribed by the lower level societies and the State government. It is the balancing center for the resources of the village societies. 14. The State Cooperative Bank is the Apex Cooperative Credit Institution of the State. The central cooperative banks are its main constituents. It serves the short-term needs of the entire State from its own resources and by borrowing from the Reserve Bank of India. 162 ANNEX 7 Page 5 Resources 15. The cooperative credit societies at all levels raise their funds through share capital, deposits from members and non-members and borrowing from the higher level institutions to which these societies are affiliated. To a sizable extent, funds have been flowing into the credit sector from the Reserve Bank of India, which is playing a vital role in meeting short-term credit requirements of the State. The State government also continues to provide financial assistance in the form of share capital to these societies to help them augment their borrowing power at the initial stage. Performance 16. Physical coverage. As of June 1974, there were 16,500 primary agricultural credit societies (PACS) in the State with a total membership of 2.85 million. These societies, of which 1,000 are dormant, cover about 33% of the rural families. Borrowing members, however, were only about one mil- lion, or constituting about one-third of the total membership (equal to 10-11% of rural families). 17. Lending. Since the primary societies almost exclusively meet their requirements through borrowings from the higher financing agencies (subject to restrictions, particularly on overdues), the performance at the central bank level indicates loans advanced, as indicated below: Table 3: LENDING OF CENTRAL COOPERATIVE BANKS (Rs million) Year Loans Advanced Recoveries Overdues (%) 1971/72 181.5 164.1 41.4 1972/73 193.9 151.7 45.9 1973/74 152.1 129.5 58.5 1974/75 205.8 200.0 50.7 1975/76 N.A. 259.4 42.6 Note: Terms and conditions of lending are described in Appendix 1. Constraints 18. On the basis of a norm of Rs 125 per ha of dry land and Rs 250 per ha of irrigated land adopted by the Working Group on Cooperatives for the Fifth Five Year Plan, the production credit needs for the State for a total cropped area of 10.8 million ha could be placed at about Rs 1,700 million; and the institutions provide about 10% of this estimate against about 30-35% in the national context. 163 ANNEX 7 Page 6 19. An effective extension system is expected to lead ultimately to a higher level of agricultural input use and therefore credit requirements. While the present level of lending could probably be sustained, the areas of (a) coverage and volume of business, (b) management and staffing patterns, and (c) operational procedures would require urgent and determined attention at all levels if the system is to be expanded to fulfill its objectives. 20. Generally speaking, due to limited coverage and low volume of business transacted, almost all the existing PACS are considered as non-viable units. Acting on the advice of the RBI to have only one society for a cropped area of 2,000 ha, GOB has embarked upon a major reorganization to reduce the number of societies to about 5,000 through a process of amalgamation/liquida- tion of existing societies within about a year. Apart from the reorganization in the above manner, 112 Large Sized Agricultural Multipurpose Societies (LAMPS) are proposed to be set up in the plateau region having a majority of tribals as members and 25 Farmers Service Societies (FSS) in the Small Farmers Develop- ment Agency (SFDA) areas to cater to the needs of the small/marginal farmers. The existing PACS in the areas of operation of these societies would eventually be liquidated or merged with these societies; 32 LAMPS and five FSS have already been set up in the State. It is expected that these reorganized primary socie- ties would afford full-time staff (paid at the salary level of State Government employees) because a universal enrollment drive combined with strenuous efforts on a continuing basis for recovery would increase turnover to Rs 200,000, which are the guidelines set by RBI. In addition, four training centers are geared up to manage training requirements (Appendix 2). 21. Operational problems mainly relate to lack of adequate land records at the farmer's level. The revisional survey operations for updating record of rights in land, which were taken up in 1950, have so far been completed in 8 districts only while in three more districts it is likely to be completed soon. In six other districts the survey operations are at various stages of progress. Thus, in as many as 14 out of 31 districts the survey and settlement opera- tions for updating the land records have not taken place since 1920. There are about 7.6 million operational holdings, of which those of 1 ha or less constitute about 64%. Further, the operational holdings are fragmented and scattered; as a result, the number of individual plots is quite large. It is estimated that about 30 million individual plots exist in Bihar, all of which would need records regarding size, cropping pattern, etc., to determine an appropriate scale of finance. Present practices result either in over or under financing or no credit at all. A particularly knotty problem is the high incidence of land cropped under tenancy arrangements (estimated at about 10-15% of cropped area) where the tenant has neither the incentive (his crop share is usually between 25% and 50% depending on the arrangement) nor is able to borrow in absence of his recorded rights. The Government is aware of these problems and has initiated steps to update the Tenants Ledger and to conduct revisional surveys and settlement operations. See Appendix 2 for further details. 164 ANNEX 7 Page 7 V. Cooperative Long-Term Credit Institutions General 22. The State Land Development Bank (SLDB) was registered in December 1957 under the Bihar and Orissa Cooperative Societies Act, 1935 and started operations in 1958-59. It has its headquarters at Patna and operates in the State through its 126 branches. It is managed by a Board of 21 members, of which 17 (including Chairman) are elected while four others, namely, Registrar of Cooperative Societies, Agriculture Production Commissioner, Financial Commissioner of the GOB and the Managing Director of the bank are nominated by the State Government. Branches are administered by branch com- mittees. The Managing Director of the Bank is the Chief Executive Officer and is generally drawn from the general administrative cadre of the State Government. Organization 23. Although the SLDB has been in existence for about two decades and is operating in all the districts of the State through its branches, the proportion of households covered by membership is only 2.2 percent. The bank has established five regional offices and 31 district offices and has a program to open 50 additional branches during the three years ending 1978/79. 24. Its administrative and managerial staff consist of Managing Director, Deputy Managing Director, Administrative Officer, Chief Accounts Officer, all seconded by the State Government for fixed terms. The technical cell consists of five officers in different disciplines. The staff complement at the branch level is usually 8 to 9, including the Branch Manager. No technical staff has been provided to the branches and most of the field level functionaries of the bank are yet to be trained in development banking. Sources of Funds 25. The financial resources of the SLDB consist of: (a) share capital contributed by the State government; (b) short-term accommodation from SCB; (c) long-term borrowings raised through ordinary and special development debentures. The paid-up capital of the SLDB as on the 30th June 1975 was Rs 53.9 million, of which Rs 17 million was contributed by GOB. 26. The ordinary debentures issued by the SLDB for raising long-term resources are subscribed to by the commercial banks, Life Insurance Corpora- tion, 001, GOB, RBI and LDBs of other States; they have redemption period of 10/15 years and carry interest at 6.25%. On June 30, 1976 the SLDB had out- standing ordinary debentures for Rs 551.7 million. On June 10, 1976 Special Development Debentures under Area Development Schemes approved by ARDC amounted to Rs 231.4 million. 165 ANNEX 7 Page 8 Lending Purposes 27. SLDB may provide loans for: (a) on-farm investment, such as land development, sinking of wells, excavation of tanks, pumpsets, purchase of farm machinery and equipment like tractors, power tillers, raising of orchards and other purposes classified as productive; and (b) redemption of prior debts and other non-productive purposes but their extent is limited to 10% of SLDB's total lending. 28. Loan periods usually vary from 7 to 15 years based on size and type of loans. For pumpsets and tractors they are fixed at seven years. Under ARDC schemes, loan periods, determined on the basis of incremental income and life of assets created, are usually 7 years for pumpsets and up to 15 years for shallow tubewells. Repayments commence usually from the anniversary of loans. Interest rates are currently 10-1/2% to the farmers for minor irrigation. Dis- bursements are made wherever possible to manufacturers of equipment or con- tractors sinking the wells. Land mortgage is required for security. Lending Operations 29. Over the past five years, SLDB's lending operations have been as follows: Table 4: SLDB LENDING (PURPOSEWISE) (Rs million) Year /1 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 (Unaudited) Wells/tubewells 52.8 74.7 94.4 92.9 126.2 122.2 and pumpsets Tractors, power 15.0 18.2 19.8 13.1 20.7 27.5 tillers, etc. Redemption of 1.2 0.7 0.4 1.6 2.0 0.8 prior debts Other purposes 1.6 1.2 7.3 5.8 13.3 12.8 70.6 94.8 121.9 113.4 162.2 163.3 /1 Cooperative years ending June 30. Total lending has considerably improved in recent years and the loans issued during the year 1975/76 were more than double the corresponding figure for the year 1970/71. Purposewise, there has been a distinct shift during the last three years towards lending for productive purposes, mainly tubewells and pumpsets, which constituted about 75% of total lending in 1975 which is 166 ANNEX 7 Page 9 partly a reflection of the IDA Project (para 32). However, the bank was not in a position to achieve the lending program allotted to it. Under the normal lending program the shortfall can be seen from the table given below: Table 5: SLDB DEBENTURE PROGRAM (Rs million) Approved Loan Debenture Shortfall Debenture Disbursed Actually Year Program Floated 1973/74 123.5 85.0 82.4 41.1 1974/75 74.0 82.0 66.2 7.8 1975/76 110.0 104.9 102.5 7.5 The main reasons for the shortfall were: (a) inadequate staff; (b) scattered lending unassociated with any identified land improvement program; (c) in- eligibility of many branches for debenture floatation purposes due to high overdues; (d) inadequate coordination between the concerned State Government departments and the bank, and (e) direct lending by GOB for minor irrigation purposes. See Appendix 2 for a summary of recommendation to improve the per- formance of the SLDB. Operational Results 30. SLDB's recovery position since 1970/71 was as follows: Table 6: SLDB RECOVERY POSITION (Rs million) Demand Year Principal & Interest Recovery Overdues (%) 1970/71 188.07 128.73 31.6 1971/72 318.77 219.06 31.3 1972/73 532.50 353.50 34.0 1973/74 849.91 564.12 34.0 1974/75 1,181.64 770.97 35.0 1975/76 1,599.77 1,160.78 28.0 It will be observed that recoveries improved significantly in 1975/76, although not uniformly at all branches. As of June 30, 1976, there were ten branches (out of 126) with overdues of more than 35%. 31. Profits of the SLDB have been showing a rising trend and for the year ending June 30, 1975, it showed a profit of Rs 2.4 million as against Rs 0.3 million in 1970/71. Own funds increased more than threefold, from Rs 17.06 million in 1970/71 to Rs 57.90 million in 1974/75, mainly due to 167 ANNEX 7 Page 10 additional share capital of Rs 10.5 million provided by GOB. The percentage of own funds to total funds rose from 6.4 to 10 during the period. The fol- lowing table shows the position. Table 7: SLDB: OPERATIONAL RESULTS (Rs million) Year Net Profit Provisions Paid-up Capital Capital and and Share and Reserves as Reserves Capital Reserves % of Total Funds 1970/71 0.29 0.29 17.92 18.21 10.86 1971/72 0.75 0.75 22.10 22.85 8.58 1972/73 1.20 1.20 30.50 31.70 7.76 1973/74 1.25 1.13 42.18 43.31 7.99 1974/75 2.34 - 54.61 54.61 7.72 1975/76 1.41 - 62.67 62.67 7.19 (unaudited) ARDC Schemes 32. One horticulture, one land development and two farm mechanization schemes are being implemented by SLDB under ARDC programs. It has also taken up 13 minor irrigation schemes with ARDC refinance. Total amount of refinance provided by ARDC to SLDB was Rs 206.5 million up to June 1976. The schemes undertaken by the SLDB are progressing satisfactorily. Some other schemes are also under ARDC's consideration. The SLDB is thus gaining experience with ARDC schemes and is a major participant in financing various schemes being refinanced by the ARDC. 33. The immediate objective of the SLDB is to lend about Rs 240 million for 1976/77 as against the actual lending of Rs 163.3 million in 1975/76. For this purpose a strategy will have to be devised to concentrate on (a) organiza- tion, (b) staff training, (c) financial management, and (d) monitoring of program implementation (Appendix 2). 34. While this target represents a considerable increase over last year's achievements, it will be relatively minor to the financing needed to develop Bihar's groundwater potential, estimated to be able to support a total ground- water investment program of Rs 5,000 million. However, when judged against the formidable physical constraints,like farm size, land fragmentation, etc., institutional constraints like inadequate extension at present, lack of agri- cultural planning and implementation capacity, and intertwined with those, the socio-economic constraints like stratification into castes, resistance to group action, tenancy laws, absence of land reforms and dominance of large farmers of rural power structures, it would be a remarkable achievement. 168 ANNEX 7 Page 11 VI. Commercial Banks in Bihar General 35. Commercial banks have been assigned an important role in financing agriculture in Bihar due to the weakness of the cooperative credit structure. As of December 31, 1975, 19 commercial banks (14 nationalized and five private banks) operate in the State through 890 offices providing a coverage of 1 to 196 Km2, which is lower than the national average of 1 to 214 Km2; population- wise, the coverage of 1 to 63,000 was much higher than the all-India level of 1 to 30,000. At present there are 696 branches in rural and semi-urban centers, giving a non-urban coverage of 1 to 250 Km2 which compares favorably with advanced States like Maharashtra, Gujarat and Karnataka. Despite this expansion, there were many areas where there was no office of a commercial bank; as of December 31, 1975, there were 185 blocks which were not covered. These blocks have since been alloted to various banks to open offices within a period of one year. Malor Banks 36. Branch network in the non-urban areas of the State is almost exclusively provided by the following nine public sector banks. (a) State Bank of India (SBI); (b) United Bank of India (UBI); (c) United Commercial Bank (UCB); (d) Central Bank of India (CBI); (e) Allahabad Bank (AB); (f) Bank of India (BI); (g) Punjab National Bank (PNB); (h) Bank of Barod (BB); (i) Union Bank of India (UB); These are national institutions with large resources and considerable experience in general banking and they are in sound financial condition. 37. Five banks, namely SBI, UCB, CBI, BI and NPNB, are lead banks in the State for two, three, fourteen, five and seven districts respectively. The five banks together had 84.5% of non-urban branches. Brief financial particu- lars of these banks as of December 31, 1975 are given in the following table. 169 ANNEX 7 Page 12 Table 8: FINANCIAL PARTICULARS OF SELECTED COMMERCIAL BANKS (12/31/75) (Rs million) SBI UCB CBI BI PNB 1. Paid-up capital 56.2 28.0 47.5 40.5 20.0 2. Reserves 708.3 70.0 116.6 107.5 90.7 3. Deposits 35,978.1 6,231.7 11,805.3 11,320.1 9,595.5 4. Cash and Bank Balances 6,015.7 726.5 710.5 1,090.5 818.6 5. Investments 10,997.3 1,746.8 3,666.3 3,058.6 3,068.1 6. Loans & Advances 25,010.2 4,232.7 8,302.9 8,098.2 6,116.2 7. Direct finances for agriculture (all India) 1,344.2 186.99 606.5 439.7 327.7 8. Total assets 49,139.0 7,952.5 14,368.1 14,656.7 11,567.8 9. Income 3,573.0 610.7 1,216.1 1,070.1 854.1 10. Expenditure 3,507.7 591.5 1,203.1 1,038.1 822.5 11. Net Income 65.3 19.2 13.0 32.0 31.6 Lending Operations 38. The SBI is the main commercial bank because it has 54.7% of rural and semi-urban branches in the State and advanced about 50% of the agricultural loans from commercial banks. It has built up an agricultural finance division at its head office in Bihar with competent staff. It has also over 150 tech- nical and financial field officers. The staff position is periodically reviewed and augmented on the basis of one field officer for 400 accounts. The other banks also have agricultural finance divisions at Patna, but their field staff has yet to reach satisfactory levels. The progress of the banks in agricultural lending in the State is set out below. 170 ANNEX 7 Page 13 Table 9: AGRICULTURAL LENDING OF COMMERCIAL BANKS (Rs million) 12/31/71 12/31/72 12/31/73 12/31/74 12/31/75 No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of Accts. Amt. Accts., Amt. Accts. Amt. Accts. Amt. Accts. Amt. Outstand- ing agri- cultural advances 24,636 77.5 25,480 67.7 43,155 140 66,762 170.8 111,787 315.0 Of which direct fi- nance to farmers 24,015 46.0 22,462 51.0 41,090 114 64,865 140.6 109,504 248.5 39. The main reasons for the relatively low level of agricultural lending in the earlier years were initial organizational and staff constraints, in- adequate land records, concurrent lending by the cooperatives and the Govern- ment in areas covered by these banks. Government loans were granted on softer terms and hardly any recovery efforts were made. The banks were also at a disadvantage in agricultural lending on account of the more privileged posi- tion given to the cooperatives under the law in regard to both lending and recovery procedure. However, two recent developments are expected to stimulate agricultural lending operations of commercial banks; first, the recently enacted Bihar Agricultural Credit Operations Act, 1973, has placed the banks on par with the cooperatives in simpler lending requirements and recovery procedure for their agricultural loans by: (a) simplifying the procedure for their mortgages; (b) exempting their mortages from registration fees and stamp duties; (c) according the same priority to their mortgages as for co- operatives; and (d) making their agricultural loans recoverable as public demands, i.e., as Government dues, thus obviating the need for going through lengthy court action against defaulters for recovery. Second, the GOB has also agreed to withdraw its direct lending in areas served by institutions. 171 ANNEX 7 Page 14 Lending Purposes 40. On the other hand, commercial banks have an advantage over the co- operatives as they provide both short-term credit and term loans for which farmers otherwise would have to go to different cooperative institutions. Short-term loans are granted for seasonal agricultural operations, mainly for inputs like seeds, fertilizers and pesticides. Term loans are provided for constructions of wells, purchase of pumpsets, tractors, power tillers and other agricultural machinery, raising of orchards, dairy farming, poultry farming and fisheries; the most important purposes for which term loans have been issued have been the sinking of tubewells and the purchase of pump- sets. A broad classification of the outstanding agricultural loans of the banks in Bihar on December 31, 1975 is given below: Table 10: COMMERCIAL BANKS: OUTSTANDING AGRICULTURAL LOANS Account No. Amounts (Rs million) I. Direct Finance to Farmers (a) Short-term 70,655 47.2 (b) Medium-term 39,143 197.6 II. Indirect Finance (a) Distribution of ferti- lizers and other inputs 486 622.9 (b) Others 2,687 289.3 Lending Policies and Procedures 41. Initially, commercial banks were lending indiscriminately over widely dispersed areas, which resulted in high overdues. They now operate in specific villages or groups of villages adopted by them for agricultural lending near their branches. The process, though slower in disbursements, is more successful. SBI, particularly, has opened 22 agricultural develop- ment branches in rural areas, catering exclusively to the needs of the farmers. These branches, on an average, adopt about 100/150 villages in a compact area and are adequately staffed with necessary technical and field staff, vehicles, etc. 42. Lending procedures of commercial banks are not uniform for all the banks. For short-term loans mortgage of land is usually not insisted upon and even for term loans, up to certain limits, a group guarantee is suffi- cient. Branch Managers have sufficient discretionary powers to handle most of the loans without reference to their controlling offices. Interest rates, which are not uniform among the banks, vary from 4% (under the Differential Rates of Interest Scheme) to 14% (in the case of RRBs) with six months' grace periods, depending upon the size of holding, amount and purpose of loans. 172 ANNEX 7 Page 15 For loans issued under the ARDC schemes for minor irrigation, the rate of interest is presently 10-1/2%. Repayments for short-term loans are to be made soon after harvesting of the crops for which the loan is granted while for the term loans they are based on the economics of the investments and the life of the asset created. Banks have generally been advancing loans for five years for minor irrigation works. While there is no rigidity about the term of the loan, guarantee cover from the Credit Guarantee Corporation of India Ltd. for agricultural loans of commercial banks is available only up to ten years (Appendix 1). Constraints 43. The main problem facing the commercial banks is lack of experienced and motivated staff, particularly technical staff. Most of the rural branches are staffed only with a manager, an accounting clerk and a peon. It is obvious that with the large areas involved, the manager can hardly cope with the paper work, let alone make more frequent visits to collect applications and to super- vise and collect loans. This is confirmed by the success of the specialized branches of the SBI which attracted considerable business with practically no overdues. This approach is expensive in the short run until enough business volume has been generated. However, the other commercial banks are taking similar steps to augment their field staff (Appendix 2). 44. A direct reflection of the poor staffing situation is the disap- pointing recovery performance. As of June 30, 1973, the latest date for which overall state figures are available, the recovery was only 45.6% of the cumulative demand. The reasons for the poor recovery are: (a) earlier lendings were too dispersed for effective recovery; (b) climate of non- recovery created by remission of Government dues; (c) crop failures due to successive floods and droughts in various areas in last three years; (d) ineffective supervision and follow-up action due to staff constraints, and (e) defaulters could be proceeded against only through lengthy court action. However, the overdues of the banks in the light of their overall financial situation are not significant. VII. Regional Rural Banks in Bihar General 45. The main reason for a regional rural bank oriented to rural credit stems from the deficiencies of the present institutional credit structure. The existing institutions would not be able to fill the credit requirements within a reasonable period of time even with such adaptation, reorganization and restructuring as may be considered. It is within this context that the formation of state-sponsored, regionally based and rural-oriented commercial banks (RRB) was conceived. GOI promulgated an Ordinance on September 26, 1975 enabling the establishment of RRB's, later replaced by the Regional Rural Bank Act, 1976. 173 ANNEX 7 Page 16 Constitution and Management 46. These institutions (which are scheduled banks sponsored by public sector banks) are intended to supplement and not supplant the other institu- tional agencies in the field, namely the cooperatives and commercial banks. The bank's authorized capital is Rs 10 million and subscribed capital is Rs 2.5 million contributed by GOI, GOB and the sponsoring/operating public sector bank in proportion of 50:15:35. The sponsor bank is also expected to provide managerial and other staff to the RRB to enable it to function effec- tively during the initial period. 47. Though scheduled commercial banks, they differ from the existing commercial banks in that: (a) their area of operation will be limited to one or more districts in any State; (b) the lending operations to individuals will be confined to small/marginal farmers, landless laborers, rural artisans, etc., and (c) their staff will be drawn mostly from their areas of operation at salary scales applicable to GOB employees in comparable parts. At the national level, the GOI through a steering committee works out the program of RRB's and monitors its progress. 48. Two regional rural banks have so far been established in Bihar and two more are expected to come up in the next few months. The performance of the existing banks is given in the following table: Table 11: REGIONAL RURAL BANKS Name of Bank Date of No. of No. of Offices Deposits Advances Estab- Offices to be opened lishment in next 3 mos. (Rs million) Bhojpur-Rohtas Gramin 12/26/75 6 14 0.51 0.52 Bank Champaran Kshetriya 3/31/76 4 10 0.25 0.30 Gramin Bank In order to be viable institutions, the banks are expected to have a branch network in the rural areas within their operational fields. Care is taken to see that these new offices will not duplicate efforts of other institutions in the same area. For the year ending December 1976, the banks are expected to open 20 offices each. Progress has been rather slow due to limited staff releases to RRB and the time required for training. 49. It is being increasingly felt that it may not be possible for the individual rural banks to service thousands of individual borrowers, particu- larly weaker sections among the village community, unless they are organized in the quickest possible time into viable multi-purpose cooperative societies or Farmers' Service Societies as recommended by the National Commission on Agriculture. It is considered imperative that Farmers' Service Societies should be organized in the area of operation of the rural banks so that the 174 ANNEX 7 Page 17 rural banks may provide short, medium and long-term credit for a variety of purposes through those societies. It has been decided that between 10 and 20 Farmers' Service Societies would be organized within the area of operation of each rural bank within one year. 50. Constraints are similar to those of the commercial banks in general, namely not having adequate and experienced staff. However, every effort is being made to overcome these as quickly as possible. 175 ANNEX 7 APPENDIX 1 Page 1 INDIA BIHAR - EASTERN REGION FOODGRAIN REVIEW TERMS AND CONDITIONS FOR SHORT- AND MEDIUM-TERM LOANS Cooperatives 1.1 The short-term cooperative credit structure in Bihar is as follows: The Bihar State Cooperative Bank Ltd. at the apex level, 28 Central Cooperative Banks at the intermediate level and 16,500 Primary Agricultural Credit Socie- ties (PACS) at the field level. Short-term loans in cash and kind are dis- bursed by PACS to their members. The credit limit for each member, indicating the short-term requirements on the basis of land holding and cropping pattern that the farmer intends to follow, is prepared by the PACS before the cropping season on the advice of a technical committee formed by each of the central cooperative banks. 1.2 Disbursement of loans to members is made from time to time as per their requirements within the total credit limit sanctioned for them. The terms and conditions of the loan sanctioned are given below: Purpose 1.3 Disbursement of loan is made partly in cash and partly in kind. Dis- bursement in kind is generally made in respect of inputs like fertilizers, pesticides, insecticides and seeds. The Registrar of Cooperative Societies has issued instructions that not more than one-third of the loan amount should be disbursed in cash. The cash component is disbursed by a check drawn by the society in favor of the borrower, payable at the branch of the central cooperative bank to which the society is affiliated. Scale of Finance 1.4 Per acre scale of finance is fixed by each central cooperative bank for the societies affiliated to it. Loan Period 1.5 The following is the loan period fixed for each crop. Kharif May to September Rabi October to December Sugarcane October to March Jute January to April 176 Medium-term loan is disbursed throughout the year. ANNEX 7 APPENDIX 1 Page 2 Due Date 1.6 The following represent the repayment dates: Between member Between society Between CCB and and society and GOB Apex Bank Kharif March 31 April 15 April 30 Rabi May 31 June 15 June 30 Jute January 31 February 15 February 28 Sugarcane 12 months from the date of disbursement Medium-term May 31 June 15 June 30 Rate of Interest 1.7 The following indicates the interest rate structure. By society to By CCB to Primary By State Coop. members Society Bank to CCB Short-term 13-1/4% 10-3/4%* 10/1/4%* Medium-term 13-3/4% 11-1/4% 9-1/4% * Subject to rebate of 1-1/2% for timely repayment. Security 1.8 Short-term loan up to Rs 200 is disbursed against signature of one member and above Rs 200 up to Rs 2,000 is disbursed against signatures of two members. Disbursement above Rs 2,000 is made against mortgage of land. 1.9 Medium-term loans up to Rs 1,000 is advanced against surety of two members. Medium-term loan for pumpset up to Rs 3,500 is issued against surety of two members and hypothecation of machinery. Maximum ceiling for medium-term loan is fixed at Rs 4,500 for a period of 3 to 5 years depending on the invest- ment. Share Capital Requirements 1.10 The following indicates the various share capital requirements: Between members Between society Between CCB and and society and CCB Apex Bank 1:10 1:20 1:40 177 ANNEX 7 APPENDIX 1 Page 3 One share between member and society has a value of Rs 10 each. Small farmers can pay at the rate of Rs 5 for each share at the time of borrowing and the balance in two annual installments of Rs 2.50 each per year. Repayment 1.11 The repayment is made in annual installments in respect of medium- term loans and for short-term loans within a year of the date of disbursement or the due date, whichever is earlier. Eligibility 1.12 Defaulter members are not eligible to take fresh loans. However, societies can borrow from the central cooperative bank for new members and non- defaulting members. Interest Penalty 1.13 In case the loan is not repaid within the due date fixed, penal interest at the following rate is charge: Members to Society Society to CCB CCB to Apex Bank 1-3/4% 1% 1% Commercial Banks 1.14 Lending procedures of commercial banks are not uniform for all banks. For short-term loans mortage of land is usually not insisted upon and even for term loans up to certain limits, a group guarantee is sufficient. Branch Managers have sufficient discretionary powers to handle most of the loans with- out reference to their controlling offices. Interest rates which are not uniform among the banks vary from 4% (under Differential Rates of Interest Scheme) to 13-1/4% with half-yearly grace periods, depending upon the size of holding, amount and purpose of loans. For loans issued under ARDC schemes for minor irrigation the rate of interest is presently 10-1/2%. Repayments for short-term loans are to be made soon after harvesting of the crops for which the loan is granted while the term loans are based on the economics of the investments and the life of the assets created. Banks have generally been advancing loans for five years for minor irrigation works. While there is no rigidity about the term of loan, guarantee cover from the Credit Guarantee Corporation of India Ltd. for agricultural loans of commercial banks is avail- able only up to 10 years, up to Rs 2,500 for short-term loans, Rs 10,000 for equipment, Rs 18,500 for dairy, poultry, etc. and Rs 37,500 for marine fisheries. 178 ANNEX 7 APPENDIX 1 Page 4 Departments 1.15 Taccavi loans which are of short-term nature are disbursed directly to farmers by the State Government through Block agencies. This loan is paid in kind, mainly fertilizer, seeds, etc. The Block officers are also respon- sible for recovery. The rate of interest is 9-1/4% or 4 percentage points lower than those charged by PACS from its members. 1.16 Besides this, through Block officers, loans for land development are also advanced. This loan is normally repayable in 3 to 5 years. State Government also advances medium-term loans in case of natural calamities like flood, drought, etc., with varying interest rates and repayment schedules. Table 12: Interest Rate Structure Under ARDC Schemes Corporation to Financing Bank Financing Bank to Borrower 1. Minor Irrigation (i) Under IDA Project - 7% 9-1/2% on-going project (ii) Under ARDC Credit Project - 7-1/2% 10-1/2% (iii) Under normal ARDC 7-1/2% 10-1/2% sanctioned scheme 2. Farm Mechanization 8% 11% 3. Subsidiary Occupation 8% 11% 4. Forestry 8% 11% 5. Horticulture 8% 11% 6. Storage/Market Yard -6-1/2% 9% on-going IDA Project 7. Storage/Market Yard -8% 11% normal schemes October 19, 1976 179 ANNEX 7 APPENDIX 2 Page 1 INDIA BIHAR - EASTERN REGION FOODGRAIN REVIEW CONSTRAINTS IN CREDIT DISBURSAL AND SUGGESTIONS BY ARDC AND RBI (Report on Institutional Credit Arrangements in Bihar, August 1976) 1.1 Over the years, the direct advances of institutional credit agencies have increased manifold. However, there is still a wide gap between the credit needs and its availability. The gap persists because of several constraints, although action has been initiated by GOB and the institutions. The cons- traints inhibiting the flow of credit and suggestions for overcoming them are discussed in the following paragraphs. Commercial Banks 1.2 The constraints which the CBs are facing at present can be grouped broadly into two categories - (i) Internal, i.e. those pertaining to their organization, administration, and (ii) External, i.e. those requiring action on the part of other agencies such as state government. Internal constraints 1.3 The most formidable constraint pertaining to CBs is the weak organiza- tional structure in the rural areas. The shift in the agriculture lending strategy from scattered lending to area approach or project approach lending has necessitated their having a larger complement of trained staff, including technical staff, both at operating and controlling levels which has, however, coincided with serious staff shortage as a result of large scale branch expansion. Many of the rural branches have only a manager, or a manager and a cashier, and thus are unable to make appreciable progress in the intensive coverage of farmers in their operational area (i.e. villages generally lying within a radius of 16 kms from the branch). In the absence of adequate staff at the grass-root level, the enormous problems of appraisal, follow-up and recovery of advances to the farm sector deter the branch managers from aggres- sively seeking out borrowers. Unless the organizational constraints are removed and requisite staff is made available, it would be difficult to realize the potential of the new strategy. For this, planning of recruitment, training and deployment are necessary on the part of the bank managements. As the training facilities for detailed courses are not adequate to cope with the problem of training the existing staff, also new entrants, suit- able short-duration, induction/orientation crash courses may be arranged. The banks may also consider setting up a central branch, in an area where it has a cluster of branches, equipped with necessary staff of all categories more or 180 ANNEX 7 APPENDIX 2 Page 2 less on the lines or an ADB or SBI. The central branch may function as a source of guidance to the branches within its jurisdiction and should also assume the responsibility of liaison with branches and other agencies and monitoring the progress. (Action CBs) 1.4 Another limiting factor is the high cost of agricultural lendings to CBs in the rural areas on account of salary structure of the employees. This affects branch expansion, posting of sufficient staff and consequently lending operations. To get over this problem, the commercial banks should aggressively pursue the strategy of adopting the PACS in their areas under the scheme introduced in the State in 1972. Until now only a few societies (25) could be ceded to CBs for financing, mainly because of the reluctance of CCBs to cede them to the CBs, resistance from local interests and the negative attitude of the PACS towards appointment of a paid secretary/manager. With the proposed reorganization of the PACS and certain other amendments to the cooperative law the banks should renew their efforts to adopt more societies. Recently, the scheme of the FSS to be financed through commercial banks has also been introduced in the State with the organization of five FSS. The State Government may also initiate necessary steps to assist the CBs in the imple- mentation of both of the schemes. (Action CBs and GOB) 1.5 There is a visible communication gap between the operational staff and the controlling office. In the context of relatively raw or inexperienced staff running the rural branches, the role of clear, unambiguous and prompt communications assumes importance. (Action CBs) 1.6 Poor recovery of agricultural loans is another problem faced by the CBs. Partly this is due to short-comings in appraisal, supervision and follow- up of loans. The CBs may strengthen their branch machinery by posting ade- quately trained staff. (Action CBs) 1.7 It is essential that CBs adopt performance budgeting system for rural branches. There should be proper planning of activities sufficiently in advance for fixing physical and financial targets for performance in con- sultation with the branch staff. In the review of performance, due weightage should be given to the efforts made by the branch in achieving targets. (Action CBs) 1.8 The CBs should speed up the completion of preliminaries for opening of branches in the 185 unbanked blocks in the State by December 1976. As only 181 ANNEX 7 APPENDIX 2 Page 3 about 5,000 of the 67,000 villages in the State have so far been adopted by the banks, it is necessary that they open the rural branches and quicken the process of adoption of more villages. SBI may open a few more ADBs and also take early steps to upgrade sub-offices into full-fledged branches. (Action CBs) 1.9 Most of the rural branches of CBs consist of one Branch Manager, a Cashier and a Peon. Apart from the inadequacy of the staff at the rural bran- ches, many of the officials have not been trained and oriented for agricul- tural lending which requires handling of large number of applications for small loans and therefore a different approach. There is, thus, a need for arranging appropriate training as also weightage should be given to post such staff to the rural branches who may have an agricultural bias to give a push to the agricultural lendings by CBs. (Action CBs) External constraints 1.10 CBs require active cooperation of the extension and other agencies in the matters of collection of loan applications, issue of certificates of possession and non-encumbrance, ownership/cultivating rights, cooperative liability status, etc. which is not forthcoming readily. GOB may post adequate number of extension staff and also ensure coordination among various agencies of State Government, e.g. minor irrigation department, electricity board, etc. and the CBs in the project areas. (Action GOB) 1.11 GOB also grants short-term advances to farmers besides those granted by institutional agencies. In many cases, the repayment of principal and payment of interest is deferred and/or remitted by GOB in certain areas and wide publicity is given to these concessions. This creates a climate for seeking similar concessions from the CBs. GOB should, therefore, desist from its practice of granting short-term loans to the farmers which also undermines the buildup of sound institutional arrangements for agricultural credit. (Action GOB) 1.12 Recommendations of the expert group on state enactments having a bearing on commercial banks' lending to agriculture (Talwar Committee) have not yet been implemented fully by the GOB. As a result, parity between the cooperatives and the CBs has not been ensured. GOB should take expeditious steps for the necessary enactment. (Action GOB) 182 ANNEX 7 APPENDIX 2 Page 4 1.13 In certain areas where the land records have been updated, steps should be taken to issue passbooks such as those already in vogue in some of the States to enable the banks to verify the rights of the farmers in land and details pertaining to encumbrances thereon. There is also an urgent need to update land records in the areas where this has not been done. (Action GOB) 1.14 Consolidation of land holdings (Chakbandi) should be completed by the State government in all areas of the state so as to enable small and medium farmers, whose holdings are scattered at present, to take advantage of long-term farm investment credit from the banks in a bigger way. (Action GOB) Cooperative Banks Reorganization of PACS 1.15 The norms for a viable PACS have been a short-term loaning business of Rs 0.2 million. None of the PACS in Bihar fulfilled this criterion. As operational efficiency of an institution is inextricably wedded to its viability, urgent steps are necessary to make PACS viable. Having regard to the cropped area in the State and the potential for loaning, number of PACS should be about 5,000 as against 16,500 PACS for the last several years. In a recent communication, RBI has suggested that there should not be more than one PACS in a cropped area of about 2,000 hectares. Reorganization of existing PACS in the State is a prerequisite for a healthy cooperative credit struc- ture. GOB has since amended the Cooperative Societies Act empowering RCS for compulsory merger/liquidation of existing societies. GOB should bestow required attention to the problem and ensure that by December 1976 existing PACS are reorganized into viable units. (Action GOB) Membership drive 1.16 PACS in the State cover only about 33% of rural families while the borrowing membership is about 11% of the total. Therefore, besides, reorganiza- tion of PACS vigorous memberhship drive to cover all rural families needs to be launched so that within a year or two entire production credit needs of rural population are met through institutional sources. (Action GOB, PACS) Paid Managers for PACS 1.17 Hardly 14% of the existing PACS are managed by full-time paid managers. Even these managers are mostly untrained and are not capable of 183 ANNEX 7 APPENDIX 2 Page 5 effectively discharging their duties in making the institutions grow on desired lines. With the reorganization of PACS into viable units, it will be necessary to provide them with the services of professional managers. The State Government may constitute at the level of CCBs a common fund for meeting the salaries etc. of the managers. Such a fund may be created out of contribution from CCBs and PACS at fixed percentage (say 2%) of the loans issued by them and if there is any shortfall in the fund, the same may be met by the State Government by means of subsidy. (Action GOB and CCBs) Organization of LAMPS and FFS 1.18 The State Government proposes to organize 112 LAMPS in the tribal belt of Chotanagpur and Santhal Parganas and 25 FSS in the areas covered by SFDA and regional rural banks. These societies are being organized at the block headquarters having an entire block as their areas of operation. As the blocks cover about 100 villages, sufficient number of branches of these societies should also be opened right from their inception. With a view to making these institutions serve the areas more effectively, it will also be necessary to take immediate steps for merger/liquidation of existing PACS in their areas of operation. (Action GOB) Overdues 1.19 The overdues at all three-tiers of the co-operative credit structure are high and pose a serious bottleneck in expansion of credit to the desired extent. Recently, the State Government has issued instructions for placing the services of the departmental supervisors at the disposal of CCBs. If properly implemented, this should improve the supervision and control of the CCBs over the PACS and result in higher recoveries. It would nevertheless be necessary that the progress in the implementation of the scheme and the recovery per- formance of the PACS is reviewed periodically and the JRCS made responsible for the results. Provision should also be made in the Cooperative Societies Act for automatic supersession of the managing committee/ board of directors of PACS/ CCBs, recovery performance of which is less than 40% in two consecutive years. (Action GOB, SCB, CCBs) Deposit Mobilization 1.20 Eleven CCBs have been covered under the scheme of linking borrow- ings from RBI with efforts at deposit mobilization. In order to qualify themselves for credit limits at concessional rate of interest, the banks may introduce and publicize their various deposit schemes like recurring deposit, 184 ANNEX 7 APPENDIX 2 Page 6 collection of deposit at doorsteps of depositor, payment of monthly interest on fixed deposit, long-term deposit to step up their deposit resources. (Action CCBs) 1.21 GOB should amend the Cooperative Societies Act on the required lines to enable the Deposit Insurance Corporation to extend the facility of insurance cover to deposits of all cooperative banks in the State. Such a measure is all the more necessary as the ceiling of insurance cover to a single depositor has been raised from Rs 10,000 to Rs 20,000 with effect from 1 July 1976. GOB has issued circulars to local bodies/authorities/ public corporations/panchayats to keep their funds with cooperative banks. The banks should actively canvass for mobilization of deposits. Necessary amendments to statutes/by-laws/articles of association, etc. of these bodies, wherever necessary, may be made for keeping funds with CCBs. (Action GOB) 1.22 As against 587 blocks in the State, CCBs have only 176 branches. CCBs should, therefore, draw up a time-bound branch expansion program for covering all the blocks. (Action GOB and CCBs) Management and Staff 1.23 The elected Chairman and/or Honorary Secretary of the cooperative banks are vested with overriding powers of control and supervision over the affairs of banks and the work of their officers including Chief Executives. There is, therefore, interference by them in the day-to-day working of the banks. Necessary amendments to the cooperative laws may be carried out to end this anomalous situation and for enabling the Chief Executives to function effectively. (Action GOB) 1.24 Key personnel of banks are drawn from Department of Cooperation of GOB who do not have prior banking experience and are being transferred fre- quently. For maintaining continuity and developing own cadre of officers, the banks may introduce management trainee scheme as suggested by RBI. (Action GOB, SCB, CCB) Rehabilitation of CCBs 1.25 Although all the 28 CCBs in the State were identified as weak banks and have been placed under programs of rehabilitation, the progress made in 185 ANNEX 7 APPENDIX 2 Page 7 their rehabilitation has not been satisfactory. GOB should draw up a time- bound program for the purpose and ensure that necessary action is taken so as to complete the process latest by the end of June 1977. Land Development Bank Loan Policy and Procedures 1.26 LDB may rationalize its loaning policy and procedure in conformity with the norms suggested by RBI and introduce the production-oriented system of lending and valuation of land on the basis of the stipulated multiples of net-income after development. Effective followup should be ensured. (Action LDB) Provision of Short-term Credit 1.27 The short-term cooperative structure in the State is weak and unable to ensure provision of adequate and timely production credit needs of the recipients of term credits from LDB. The Team, therefore, recommends that LDB branches should also meet the production credit needs of their loanee members. (Action LDB) Overdues of LDB 1.28 At the branch level only 46 branches out of 117 had overdues at 25% or less of their demand for the year 1974-75 and qualified for unrestricted lending program. The number increased to 84 after induction of Government share capital contribution for national reduction by 10%. As the advances of the branches both under normal loaning program and ARDC refinanced schemes is regulated from 1 July 1975 with reference to certain percentage of the previous years' advances based on the recovery performance, the high level of overdues of the branches will limit the scope for making higher investment by them. Effective steps, therefore, should be taken to reduce the overdues so that LDB would be able to play its expected role in the development pro- gram. The bank should also take the advantage of the facility of resched- uling of overdues arising out of natural calamities, segregation of overdues over 5 years, etc. on the lines suggested by RBI. (Action LDB) Performance Budgeting 1.29 The LDB had not been in a position to achieve its lending programs for the last 3 years. It is, therefore, essential that the LDB adopt per- formance budgeting and proper reporting systems for its branches as suggested by ARDC/RBI. 186 (Action LDB) ANNEX 7 APPENDIX 2 Page 8 Management Trainee Scheme 1.30 Key personnel on deputation with the bank identify themselves more to their parent Department and do not evince sufficient interest in the future prospects of the bank. It is, therefore, desirable for the LDB to build up its own cadre of officers. The bank should make arrangements for recruitment of qualified and young staff under management trainee scheme as suggested by ARDC/RBI. The Chief Executive of the bank should be an expert in land devel- opment banking. It is also desirable to attach technical supervisor in each branch depending upon adequate loaning business. It should take advantage of the scheme formulated by ARDC for training of the bank's junior level staff. (Action GOB, LDB) 187 ANNEX 8 Page 1 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR INPUTS SUPPLY AND DISTRIBUTION A. FERTILIZER I. The Present Situation (a) Fertilizer Use 1. Fertilizer consumption in Bihar was rather static at about 20,000 tons of nutrient in the early sixties. It was only with the introduction of highly fertilizer responsive varieties (HYV's) of wheat and rice in the second half of the sixties that fertilizer usage started to increase. This is true mainly for the consumption of nitrogen fertilizers which increased from 16,000 tons of N in 1964/65 to 113,000 tons in 1975/76, implying an average annual growth rate of some 18%. 2. After an initial increase in the use of phosphates in the mid- sixties to a level of 15,000-20,000 tons of P 20 5, consumption of P 0 has been at a standstill, if not declining, in the seventies. Potash is only used in small quantities, and follows no clear trend, but its level in the first half of the 1970s was about three times that of the second half of the 1960s. Table 1 shows fertilizer consumption data since 1961/62 and is summarized below. Tables 2 and 3 give the productwise fertilizer distribu- tion since 1971/72 and Table 4 shows the districtwise nutrient consumption in 1975/76. Fertilizer Consumption in Bihar ('000 tons of nutrient) N P205 K,0 1965/66 32 3 1 1970/71 75 18 7 1975/76 113 14 8 3. As a result of this development, the N:P:K ratio has seriously deteriorated from about 4:1:0.5, which is near the recommended ratio of about 2:1:0.5, in the early sixties to 8:1:0.6 in 1975/76. This probably reflects the spread of fertilizer use from a few, relatively well-educated farmers who 188 ANNEX 8 Page 2 used fertilizers mainly on cash crops in the early sixties, towards larger groups of farmers who learned to use fertilizer during the green revolution with the introduction of highly responsive foodgrain (wheat, rice and maize) varie- ties. At lower rates of fertilizer use, the profitability of using nitrogen used to be much higher than for phosphate and potash. This financial advantage of nitrogen as against phosphate has become much less clear since the Govern- ment of India, in an effort to promote the use of phosphate, reduced the phos- phate price (SSP) by some 40% in May 1976 as against the nitrogen (urea) price reduction of some 5%. 4. In terms of fertilizer consumption per hectare of agricultural land, Bihar is, with 12.2 kg/ha, about 25% below the Indian average of 15.9 kg/ha. Statistics on the use of fertilizer by crop is not available but about two- thirds is used during the rabi season when wheat is the main crop and only little rice is grown. Average wheat yields have also about doubled since the mid-sixties, whereas no improvement can be seen for rice yields. (b) Fertilizer Supply 5. Although Bihar until 1974/75 had a licensed nitrogen capacity (95,960 tons N) in excess of its consumption (89,000 tons N in 1974/75), operating rates averaging between 50% and 60% have made considerable imports from outside the state necessary. Most phosphate fertilizers and all potash fertilizers were imported from other states or from abroad. The table below shows the existing plants and fertilizer projects under implementation in Bihar. Fertilizer Production Capacity in Bihar Licensed Capacity (tons) Company Location Product Product N P205 Existing FCI Sindri Total 728,000 88,480 156,000 AS(20.6%) 320,000 67,200 - ASN(26%) 50,000 13,000 - Urea(46%) 18,000 8,280 - TSP(45%) 340,000 - 156,000 Barauni Urea (46%) 330,000 152,000 - Tata Iron & Steel Co. Jamshedpur AS(20.6%) 23,100 4,760 - Bihar State Super- Phosphate factory Sindri SSP(16%) 23,470 - 3,760 Bokaro Steel Bohara AS(20.6%) 13,260 2,720 - Total 1,117,770 247,960 159,760 Under Implementation (1979) FCI Sindri Urea(46%) 312,000 143,520 - ASN(26%) 50,000 13,000 to Close 189 ANNEX 8 Page 3 In addition to the nutrient producing plants in the table, there are also some 23 existing mixing plants and one granulation plant in Bihar. 6. With the start-up in 1976/77 of the FCI Barauni urea and Sindri TSP plants, Bihar becomes self-sufficient in nitrogen and phosphate ferti- lizers with exportable surpluses into the 1980s. Table 5 shows how FCI, the major producer and supplier of fertilizer used in Bihar, expects to furnish Bihar with major nitrogen containing fertilizer products up to 1978/79. Table 6 gives the production plan for the FCI Sindri plant. (c) Fertilizer Distribution System 7. Fertilizer distribution in Bihar is done by: (i) the cooperative sector and; (ii) the private sector. The estimated shares of the cooperative and private sectors in distributing fertilizers are shown below: Fertilizer Distribution in Bihar ('000 tons of product and %) Private /a Cooperative Total 1973/74 96 (32) 200 (68) 296 (100) 1974/75 206 (51) 201 (49) 407 (100) 1975/76 178 (44) 225 (56) 403 (100) /a Calculated as residual. (i) The Cooperative Sector 8. Up to 1969, nearly all fertilizers were distributed by the coopera- tive sector in Bihar. In recent years of fertilizer shortage, fertilizer dis- tribution in India was actively rationed and controlled under the Essential Commodities Act. Bihar's fertilizer requirements, like those for other states, are determined in twice yearly "zonal conferences" held by the Government of India (GOI). Up to 1973/74, Bihar's fertilizer ration as determined by these conferences was met in a 60:40 ratio by indigenous Indian production and imported (pool) fertilizer respectively. With improved local production, this ratio has now increased to 90:10. 9. Under the Essential Commodities Act the cooperatives distributed all pool fertilizer and 57% of the indigenous allocation. In total, this would now give the cooperatives 61% of total fertilizer distribution compared to 74% up to 1973/74. The above table indicates that the cooperatives do not quite meet their prorationed market share. 190 ANNEX 8 Page 4 10. Cooperative fertilizer distribution at the state level is the responsibility of the Bihar State Cooperative Marketing Union Limited (BISCOMAUN). BISCOMAUN is the apex organization of 287 regional cooperative marketing societies, about one society in every two blocks. Originally BISCOMAUN procured fertilizer and sold it through these cooperative marketing societies and also through other cooperative societies. (There are about 1,650 primary agricultural cooperatives, 1,000 of which are dormant, however, and very few are really active.) The lack of fertilizer sales efforts on the part of these cooperatives made BISCOMAUN decide to open its own fertilizer stores and there are now 168 BISCOMAUN Cooperative Credit Agricole (CCA) sales depots and 128 sales centers. 11. These sales depots and centers are at the block level and cover 296 out of the 587 agricultural blocks in Bihar. The CCA depots and the sales centers are a mixture of retail and wholesale cum-retail outlets. In addition to this, BISCOMAUN has appointed 3,048 individual village agents. 12. At the wholesale level, in addition to some 100 BISCOMAUN wholesale centers, there are also 195 Vayaparmandal Sahyog Samiti (VMSS-marketing socie- ties) wholesale points. The VMSS take fertilizer from the CCA depots and sup- ply the farmers through their wholesale point as well as through 510 retail cooperative societies. 13. The cooperative distribution system as described above, in 1975/76 distributed about 225,000 tons of fertilizer material. Taking total coop- erative and private nutrient distribution in Bihar in 1975/76, about one- fifth only was distributed during the Kharif (June-October) season and the remaining four-fifths during the Rabi (November-May) season. For their fertilizer distribution in 1975/76 BISCOMAUN used about 200,000 tons of storage capacity divided into 900 stores (Table 7). Out of this total, BISCOMAUN only owns 42 stores with a capacity of 33,000 tons, the remainder being rented. The largest stores have a capacity of 1,000-4,000 tons and are located at the district level near the railway stations. The stores at the block level have a capacity of about 500 tons on an average and sub-block level stores are usually of the 50-100 tons capacity category. The average monthly rental cost of BISCOMAUN's warehouses is Rs 0.75 per ton of capacity. For owned stores Rs 1 to 3 per ton are spent a year for main- tenance. (ii) The Private Sector 14. The Private Sector started to distribute fertilizer on a large scale only in 1969. Available data do not permit us to break down the private sector fertilizer market by producer but the Fertilizer Corporation of India (FCI, a public sector company and India's largest fertilizer pro- ducer) probably accounts for more than three-quarters of the fertilizer distributed by the private sector in Bihar. Further, since the dealer system of the different producers probably is largely overlapping, it seems safe to assume that the FCI dealer network is rather representative for the private sector fertilizer distribution system as a whole. Thus FCI has 850 191 ANNEX 8 Page 5 wholesalers and 8,000 retailers throughout Bihar. The FCI distribution net- work covers most of the blocks in Bihar. No data are available on private wholesale and retail storage capacity. A Fertilizer Association of India (FAI) study for 1969-70 (the first year of private fertilizer distribution) however, shows a 2 to 3 times higher turnover of private as compared to cooperative stocks at the retail level. d. Fertilizer Prices and Distribution Margins 15. For all practical purposes the Government of India (GOI) controls fertilizer prices. It exercises statutory control over the prices of urea, ammonium sulphate and calcium ammonium nitrate. Phosphatic fertilizers are not subject to this control, but since GOI recently granted a subsidy of Rs 1,250 per ton of P205 to the manufacturers they, in turn, undertook not to change their prices without GOI consent. For all imported fertilizers, the Central Fertilizer Pool establishes a ceiling selling price to culti- vators, known as the "Pool Price." For all other fertilizers, principally compounds, prices are, in principle, not controlled. In order to be com- petitive on a nutrient basis with fertilizers that have fixed prices, how- ever, the price freedom of local manufacturers is limited. 16. Since it is necessary to maintain a parity between the selling prices of imported and domestically manufactured fertilizers, Government- controlled prices are intended to reflect, not only the production costs of the local industry, but also an equalization factor to arrive at a "pool" price for both local and imported supplies. GOI price policy also takes account of demand factors, and attempts to prevent prices becoming excessively high. The declared pricing policy of the Pool, however, has been one of no profit and no loss. In fact, until the rapid rise in international fertilizer prices in 1974, the Pool made a profit; but at the peak of international prices the Government subsidy on, for example, imported urea amounted to near- ly Rs 2,000 per ton. Another example of this intervention is the reduction in prices of superphosphates and potash fertilizers in December 1975 to give a special boost to consumption of these products. The reduction in the price of single superphosphate was achieved by reducing the excise duty from 15 to 7.5%, and maintained through the introduction in March 1976 of the sub- sidy of Rs 1,250 per ton P205 (Rs 200 per ton SSP), as mentioned in para 1.15. 17. Fertilizers are substantially taxed. There is a central excise tax of 7.5% on superphosphates and 15% on all other fertilizers. A Central Sales Tax of 4% is levied on fertilizers purchased interstate, and a further retail sales tax is charged, varying from state to state. In Bihar it is 5%. There is also a small local road tax (octroi), usually about 1%, on fertilizers carried into a municipal area. The excise duty is included in the fixed retail price of fertilizer; the central and state sales taxes are in addition to it. Some locally produced fertilizers are also charged a Pool equalization fee by the Government to arrive at the Pool price (para 1.16). For urea this is at present Rs 165 per ton. The different levies 192 ANNEX 8 Page 6 and charges by GOI, the GOB and municipalities can therefore add up to about one-third of the retail price for a fertilizer like urea at the present time. 18. In order to fix a ceiling retail price, GOI calculates the equated Free on Rail (FOR) Destination cost for all fertilizers it controls and makes an allowance for the average distribution costs, or margin, from the rail- head to the farmer. The theoretical breakdown of this margin for urea, as recommended by various GOI appointed committees between 1965 and 1976, is shown in Table 8 which shows that, though the urea ceiling price more than doubled, as did not costs, the margin increased relatively little. Table 9 shows the prices and margins for main fertilizers in Bihar. II. Main Problems and Constraints on Increased Fertilizer Use a. Fertilizer Demand 19. The main cultural, economic and physical factors limiting fertil- izer demand in Bihar are: (a) Farmers' lack of education due to inadequate farm advice. (b) Insufficient incentive to use more fertilizers due to too high fertilizer prices in relation to crop prices. (c) Inadequate supply of credit. (d) Frequent kharif floods which make any investment in inputs on non-irrigated land a high risk undertaking. (e) To some areas the distance from the farm to the fer- tilizer sales point is a deterrent to fertilizer use. 20. All these factors are dealt with elsewhere in this report and they are only recalled here to provide background against which the projected future fertilizer consumption should be checked. The only complete forecast available to the Bank is a trend extrapolation (quadratic fit) made by FAI which is summarized below: FAI PROJECTION OF FERTILIZER CONSUMPTION ('000 tons of nutrient) N P K NPK 1975/76 113 20 8 141 1977/78 143 19 12 174 1979/80 183 18 14 215 1981/82 230 17 15 262 1983/84 281 15 17 313 Growth Rate 1975/76-1983/84 12.0 (-3.5) 9.9 10.5 193 ANNEX 8 Page 7 The FAI projection for nitrogen implies a decreasing growth rate from about 15% in 1976/77 to about 10% in 1983/84. With the Bank project to increase foodgrain production in Bihar, however, it is felt that the past growth rate of 15% on nitrogen consumption could be maintained up to 1980/81, the time horizon of our projections. 21. The FAI extrapolation of a decreasing consumption of phosphates is clearly unrealistic. The higher rates of nitrogen application implied in a 15% growth rate will only be effective if the N:P ratio is considerably improved. The improved extension service will help to spread this knowledge to the farmers and this will add to the effect that recent price reductions of phosphates will have on future demand. It is felt that a target N:P ratio of 4:1 is possible for 1980/81. Since potash consumption is closely linked to phosphate usage we assume that the present P:K ratio of 2:1 will be maintained. In order to calculate the increase in distribution of fertilizer material (as opposed to nutrients) we further assume an increase in the average concentra- tion of fertilizer material. MISSION FORECAST FERTILIZER CONSUMPTION ('000 tons of nutrient or product) Actual % growth rate 1975/76 1976/77 1977/78 1978/79 1979/80 1980/81 1975/76 to 1980/81 N 113 130 149 172 198 227 15.0 P 14 19 25 33 43 57 32.5 K 8 10 13 17 22 28 28.2 NPK 135 159 187 222 263 312 18.2 Average concen- tration % 33.5 35.4 37.0 38.4 39.6 40.6 - Product 403 449 505 578 664 768 13.7 These projections will be used as a basis to calculate the infrastructural requirements for fertilizer distribution in Bihar. b. Fertilizer Supply 22. With the start-up of the Barauni urea plant and the Sindri TSP plant, Bihar will become self-sufficient in the two main nutrients. Similarly India is moving towards self-sufficiency in nitrogren and phosphate fertil- izers. For this reason and because of the rather low level of international fertilizer prices projected for the next five years, fertilizer supply should not be a major constraint on increased consumption as projected in the pre- ceding paragraphs. 194 ANNEX 8 Page 8 c. Fertilizer Distribution and Storage 23. Due to the fixed distribution margins, private fertilizer retailers are unwilling to incur more than minor costs for the transportation of fer- tilizers. This leads to a clustering of fertilizer sales outlets around the railheads and few serve more distant areas. With the present system of distri- bution margins it therefore becomes an important task of the cooperatives to supply fertilizers to distant actual or potential fertilizer consuming areas. This is supported by the 1969/70 FAI study which showed the modal private retailer to be only 6-10 km from his source of supply as compared to modal cooperative retailer who was 26-30 km away from his wholesaler. It is therefore a major problem that BISCOMAUN is operating in only 50% (286) of the 587 agricultural blocks into which Bihar is divided. 24. In order to remedy this situation and to improve fertilizer promo- tion BISCOMAUN has proposed two approaches: A Mobile Retail System and a Halka Level fixed retail sales organization. 25. The Mobile Retail Systems would consist of ten-ton trucks which retail fertilizer to villages not covered by other retail outlets. BISCOMAUN proposes to use three trucks in each of seven tribal districts and two trucks in each of the 24 remaining districts. The cost of the 69 trucks is estimated at Rs 6.9 M. Salaries to the drivers and one salesman per truck would cost Rs 14,400 per truck a year. The high costs apart, the problem with this system is that in order to be available at the farm at the beginning of the Rabi season (early October) when the main nutrient application is made, the fertilizer must be distributed during the monsoon period (June-October). During this period, however, village roads in many areas of Bihar are ren- dered impassable through inundations. The alternative to retail fertilizers from trucks before the rains is unlikely to be very successful since farmers are reluctant to buy fertilizers that much in advance, let alone the difficulty they would have to find the required money at that time. The mobile retail system can therefore only be used as a supplement to a permanent retail system in selected areas and cannot be expected to meet the needs of the majority of farmers not covered by the present BISCOMAUN retail system. 26. Halka level fixed retail sales organization would eventually much better serve the farming community. The Halka is a subdivision of the agricultural Block; there' are some ten villages in a Halka and about ten Halkas in a Block. This program, however, can only be implemented over a longer period of time and: would be rather costly since it assumes the con- struction of supporting stores. First, BISCOMAUN must extend its retail network to cover the remaining 291 of the 587 Blocks. 27. Mission Proposal for Village Level Distribution. To overcome the difficulties quoted above with regard to logistics, gestation period and costs, the mission proposed a system in which each village would be served by a fertilizer sales agent. A dealer at each Block level, and he may be 195 ANNEX 8 Page 9 cooperative or private, will nominate a leading or progressive farmer as his agent in the village. The agent will work on a commission basis. He will collect the orders from the farmers in his village and regularly go to the Block center to pick up the supplies. To do this the agent obviously must have access to some means of transportation, e.g. bullock cart. In order to simplify the credit procedure, the fertilizer sales agent may at the same time act as a representative for some institution providing fertilizer credit to farmers. He would supply and help to fill in the credit application forms, take them back to the credit institution and if approved, use a letter of credit or other document to pay for the fertilizers. 28. These are the broad lines of a fertilizer distribution system which could be implemented fairly rapidly and at minimal costs. If the idea is acceptable to GOB, the Bank would be prepared to help work out the details of such a system and to consider, if required, to provide funds for its implementation. 29. Storage. The mission found covered storage capacity at all coop- erative or private sales points visited in Bihar. Mostly these stores were rented and the quality was often poor. With fertilizer demand increasing at about 14% per annum, new storage capacity will urgently be required. The need is particularly strong in the interior of the State not yet covered by the fertilizer distribution network. To improve this situation, BISCOMAUN is proposing a program for storage construction which is summarized below: BISCOMAUN STORAGE CONSTRUCTION PROGRAM Tons Tons Cost Location Number Unit Capacity Total Capacity Rs M /a District H.Q. 31 4,000 124,000 22.32 Sub. Div. H.Q. 40 1,000 40,000 7.20 Intensive Block H.Q. 200 200 40,000 7.20 Other Block H.Q. 387 200 77,400 13.93 Intens. Block Halka H.Q. 400 /b 100 40,000 7.20 Other Block Halka H.Q. 387 lb 100 38,700 6.97 360,100 64.82 /a At Rs 180 per ton storage capacity. lb One store at each of two (out of ten) Halkas in intensive blocks; one store in one Halka only in other blocks. 30. As can be seen in the table, the program is for one store at the headquarters of each district, sub-division and block in Bihar, and in one or two Halkas in each block, depending on whether it is an intensive area development block or not. BISCOMAUN reckons that the 360,000 tons storage capacity thus planned will be sufficient to handle about 600,000 tons of fertilizer projected to be distributed by 1980/81. 196 ANNEX 8 Page 10 31. The BISCOMAUN storage construction program has no sound basis. Without considering the existing stores (hired or owned) or quantities of fertilizer distributed, every administrative unit gets a standard storage capacity; the average turnover of fertilizer in the stores is simply assumed to improve from about 1.1 at present to 1.7 in 1980/81; the increase in the quantities of fertilizer handled by BISCOMAUN is unrealistically assumed to increase about three times in five years; depreciation and interest (fixed annuity) at 8% interest (NCDC lending rate) and 20 years would cost BISCOMAUN Rs 6.6 M per annum for the storage construction program compared to Rs 3 M if BISCOMAUN were to rent the corresponding capacity at the rates presently paid. 32. BISCOMAUN no doubt urgently needs new storage but the efforts should first be directed towards the coverage of all Blocks with their sales depots. The mission recommends that the Bank help finance this. Before this is done, however, BISCOMAUN should: - provide the Bank with a detailed survey of existing storage capacity for fertilizers in Bihar, specifying whether or not suitable for fertilizer storage and, if not, why. - prepare a five-year, year-by-year, block-by-block, program for the construction of new stores taking due account of existing storage and projected fer- tilizer to be distributed by BISCOMAUN in the area, as well as of the Bank's proposal for sales agents. - provide an economic and financial justification for the program. 33. With regard to the private sector, it is felt that it will take care of its own storage requirements. 34. Transportation.. One problem in fertilizer distribution is to get the fertilizer from the Block center where the sales points generally are located, out to the villages. There are two main reasons for this. Firstly, as discussed elsewhere in this report, the present system with fertilizer distribution margins not only fixed but also too small, does not allow the fertilizer distributors to extend their activities too far away from the rail- head. Secondly, the poor: quality roads are often impassable during the mon- soon rains. This makes it difficult to truck fertilizers to the villages during the long periods of time. Bullocks pass more easily, however, and a village distribution system as proposed above by the mission would alleviate the situation and contribute to promoting increased fertilizer usage. This notwithstanding, a more realistic fertilizer distribution margin is still required to permit an adequate fertilizer distribution system down to the village level. On the other hand, the Mission did not find any evidence that the availability of trucks constituted a bottleneck to fertilizer distribution. 197 ANNEX 8 Page 11 If, however, BISCOMAUN is to increase its fertilizer distribution network to cover each Block, their trucking capacity would have to be increased as well, either through the purchase of their own trucks or by rental. If BISCOMAUN can economically justify the purchase of new trucks, the Bank should consider helping with the required financing. Like for storage, the private sector should be able to finance its own needs for new trucks. d. Fertilizer Prices and Distribution Margins 35. A fixed fertilizer distribution margin creates problems and disin- centives at the wholesale and retail levels of the fertilizer distribution system. These disincentives are aggravated if the distribution margin is inadequate. Both Cooperative and private wholesalers and retailers complain that the fertilizer margin is too low and the profit made on fertilizers not attractive. Since the dealer's enthusiasm for selling fertilizers is an important force in promoting increased fertilizer use, his complaints about the profitability of this business should not be neglected. The major prob- lems connected with the present distribution margins are not specific to Bihar but general for all India. A detailed analysis and recommendations for changes in the distribution margins were made in the appraisal report of the "Orissa Agricultural Intensification Project" (Yellow Cover Report No. 1301-IN, September 23, 1976). The mission findings in Bihar fully support the conclusions of the Orissa appraisal mission. Below will be given only a brief summary of the problem with the distribution margins in India as it affects Bihar. For a more detailed discussion, reference is made to Annex 8 of Report No. 1301-IN quoted above. 36. The present distribution margins lead to three major disincentives in the fertilizer distribution system: Disincentive for transportation, disincentive to keep stocks and little incentive for sales promotion. 37. Regarding transportation in Bihar, the bulk of private fertilizer dealers like in Orissa, were found to be clustered around the railheads and few serve the farmers in more distant areas. The apparent unwillingness of fertilizer dealers to incur more than minor transportation costs is a direct result of the fixed margin and the ceiling on retail prices. The higher the transportation cost, the more the dealer has to take out of his profits from the fixed margin. The total transport allowance in the present urea margin, for example, is Rs 9.20. At present freight rates, this is only enough to move fertilizers about 20 km. Though some dealers might be prepared to accept a somewhat reduced profit and move fertilizers further to meet (or avoid) competition, the margin does not allow them to move very far before the profit is reduced to zero. This makes it difficult for farmers in remote areas to obtain fertilizers and certainly does not promote their use. 38. The best solution under the present system is to exclude the allow- ance for transport in the fixed margin and allow the dealer to charge the statutory retail price plus his costs for transportation from the railhead to his delivery point. To avoid unnecessary handling, and provide an incen- tive for cost savings in the distribution system, the handling allowance 198 ANNEX 8 Page 12 should be kept in the fixed margin. Although this would make fertilizers marginally (maybe up to 5%) more expensive to remote farmers, at least it would make them available, which often now, they are not. In fact, in cer- tain places in India (e.g., Mysore), an additional allowance for transporta- tion is already made. The way of legally getting around the interdiction to exceed the ceiling price is to bill transportation on a separate invoice. GOB should investigate the possibility of a legal introduction of such a scheme, in anticipation of a GOI change in its policy on fertilizer margins. 39. A control is not necessary on the amounts charged for transporta- tion if the dealer is required to display the amount he bills in the same way he displays the fertilizer prices. Competition would then help to keep transportation charges to a minimum. Should this be unacceptable to the Government, the transportation cost that the dealer is allowed to bill could be annually fixed, based on actual costs, when the dealer renews his license and he should be required to publicly reveal what it is. All dealers in one location would thereby change the same amount for transportation. 40. Storage. The fixed margin, together with the lack of off-season rebates, makes the efficient fertilizer distributor turn over his stock as quickly as possible. He stringently avoids storing for longer than he has to, and places orders with manufacturers only just before the fertilizer sea- son, which puts an unnecessary strain on the distribution system and often results in fertilizer arriving too late at its destination particularly for the Rabi season. In planning fertilizer requirements, GOI now includes a provision of 15% of forecast consumption as a buffer stock and 10% as a pipeline requirement. Moreover, to assure the timely supply of imported fertilizer, plans have to be made for early arrivals. All this will result in large fertilizer stocks at the central level (Pool, manufacturers). As a result, GOI recently issued directives to the cooperatives to store six months of their requirements, but provided no extra incentive for them to do so. 41. It is important that there be sufficient incentive down the distri- bution chain to encourage early orders for stocks. The Fertilizer Corpora- tion of India (FCI) recently introduced such an incentive by providing interest-free credit, two months for cooperatives and one month for private dealers. However, though this allows the dealer to keep a stock for one or two months without cost, he can still enjoy free credit without increased stocking and has no direct incentive to hold more than he can dispose of within this time. Off-season rebates would more positively encourage early ordering and get locally produced fertilizers away from the factories down the distribution channels,into dealers' stocks; similar arrangements could be made for Pool fertilizer. This would be preferable to Government sub- sidies to cooperatives for early stocking and is the recommended solution. However, any compensation for storage should be related to the amount of fertilizer handled and not a support to the budget, the deficit on which is related to all activities of the cooperative. 199 ANNEX 8 Page 13 42. Dealer Incentive and Size of the Margin. The role of the well- motivated dealer in promoting fertilizer use is crucial. Comparative studies of fertilizer distribution in a large number of countries, undertaken by the OECD and the FAO, stress the need for adequate money incentive to dealers and its importance for the promotion of fertilizer use among farmers. The fertilizer margin in India, particularly in Bihar, clearly does not provide the required incentive. The recommendations above would correct some of the imperfections to the present fixed margin. The question, however, remains what size of margin would give the required incentive to dealers, keeping in mind that, except for a reduction in taxes, any increase in margin would increase farmgate price. If demand for fertilizers is price elastic, then there clearly is a trade-off between increased dealer enthusiasm and promotion and reduced farmer demand. Theoretically there should be an optimum, but practically, the size of the incentive required remains a matter of judge- ment. BISCOMAUN provided the mission with the following estimate for what they considered as being the minimum acceptable distribution margin for urea. Rs per ton Transport up to retail points 25.00 Loading/Unloading (6 times at Rs 2) 12.00 Storage (4 months at Rs 3) 12.00 Interest (4 months at 15%) 96.00 Losses (1%) 19.20 Commission for retailers (2%) 38.40 Commission for wholesalers (1%) 21.20 223.80 As can be seen in Table 10 this amount is rather similar to the margin pro- posed for cooperatives by the Orissa Appraisal Mission which was Rs 190 but excludes transportation. This compares to the present margin given to coop- eratives (including transportation) for urea of Rs 115 per ton. 43. The Mission findings in Bihar, both for the cooperative and the public sectors, lead it to support the recommendation for distribution margins made by the Orissa Appraisal Mission. These recommendations are specified for urea and ammonium sulphate in Table 10. 44. The case for increasing,fertilizer margins in India is strong. International comparisons are difficult, but India's are among the lowest fertilizer margins in the world. Out of 24 countries for which data are available, India ranks fourth lowest for retail, wholesale and total margins, excluding transport costs. If transport costs are included, India has the lowest margin of all countries compared. If costs of transportation are excluded, India's marketing margin, taking the more favorable figures for the cooperative sector, is 6% and 7% of retail prices for urea and ammonium sulphate respectively. The average percentage for the 22 countries studied, is 15 and the median 13.5. The proposed new margins, 11% for urea and 9% for ammonium sulphate, would still keep India well below these two averages. 200 ANNEX 8 Page 14 The argument for increased margins is reinforced by the economic fact that, should they be too high, competition will tend to result in discounts from the retail price. This happens already near railheads where turnover is high and retailers sell below ceiling prices to meet hard competition. They can do this through savings in transport costs with full loads over short distances and by picking up fertilizer directly from the railhead. 45. If GOI desires to avoid the increase in retail prices that would result from increased margins, small though such price increase would be, this could be done by a reduction in the Pool equalization charge, which is still levied on domestically manufactured fertilizers, even though they are now more expensive ex-factory than imported fertilizers ex-ship. Thus the Rs 75 and Rs 50 increase proposed for the cooperative and private sector urea margins could be offset by a similar reduction in the Pool equalization charge of Rs 165 on urea. B. FARM CHEMICALS I. The Present Situation a. Consumption and Supply 46. The use or knowledge of pesticides is not very widely spread in Bihar. Not much data are available on pesticide use but like fertilizers most of the consumption is on Rabi crops. The development of farm chemical consumption by product is shown in Table 11 and summarized below: FARM CHEMICAL CONSUMPTION IN BIHAR 1971/72 1972/73 1973/74 1974/75 Dust Formulation: tons 458 610 1127 428 Liquid Formulation: '000 litres 67 32 68 35 Total (approximate) tons 525 642 1195 463 As can be seen, the year-to-year changes are rather erratic. The most pop- ular product is BHC which is easy for the farmers to spread with their hands. They avoid liquid pesticides since sprayers are both costly and difficult to find in the market. Available sprayers also often break down and are diffi- cult to get repaired. 47. Most pesticides are formulated in Bihar and Tables 12 and 13 con- tain a list of the eight active formulators in the state and the products formulated. 201 ANNEX 8 Page 15 b. Distribution 48. Pesticides in Bihar are distributed through much the same channels as fertilizers, i.e. through the cooperatives and through licensed private dealers. BISCOMAUN has restricted its sales of pesticides to 31 sales out- lets. BISCOMAUN claimed that the high annual license fee of Rs 300 made it uneconomic to open more sales points at the present time. In addition, the low sales volume resulted in long storage periods, over a year for certain products, with the result that the effectiveness of the pesticides often was much reduced. Additional sales points would aggravate this problem. 49. In the private sector there are nearly one thousand licensed dealers covering almost all the Bihar Blocks. They are generally located at the Block headquarters which makes it difficult for the individual farmer to get his supply. c. Plant Protection Centers 50. Some 414 out of the 587 Blocks in Bihar are provided with a plant protection center. Each center is staffed with a plant protection supervisor and a technician. The centers are usually equipped with 2-3 knapsack motor sprayers, about 5-8 hand sprayers and two dusters. The centers make recom- mendations on pesticide use and help farmers with the application. Up to July 1976 the plant protection centers also used to sell pesticides but this activity has now been taken over by BISCOMAUN. The farmers therefore now purchase the required products from the cooperative or private distributors and ask the center for assistance with the spraying. d. Pesticide Prices and Distribution Margins 51. Like fertilizers, pesticide prices in Bihar are regulated. Whole- sale and retail prices are fixed by the manufacturers, in agreement with GO. Table 14 shows present prices of the main products. Distribution margins for pesticides are 10%. A 40% tax is also levied on plant protection material. II. Main Problems and Constraints on Increased Pesticide Use 52. Although much of the technical material for pesticide production is imported, there is a general excess capacity in India for product formu- lation. Supply should therefore not be a constraint to consumption of pesti- cides in the near future in Bihar. Nor are any logistical constraints fore- seen to handle the relatively small quantities of pesticides used, and that can reasonably be expected to be used, within our time horizon of five years. 202 ANNEX 8 Page 16 53. The distribution network for pesticides, like for fertilizers, is not penetrating deeply enough into the interior of the country to provide the promotional effect required to accelerate pesticide usage in line with agron- omist recommendations. There were many complaints on the profit margins being too low and this, together with the Rs 300 license fee, was the reason BISCOMAUN gave for its small number of pesticide sales' outlets. On the other hand, the large private distribution network would seem to indicate that this business, although not very profitable, is at least not unprofit- able in spite of the low'margins and the license fee, particularly if seen as a complement contributing to increased fertilizer sales. It should, therefore, be possible also for BISCOMAUN to increase the number of the out- lets supplying pesticides to the farmers. It would seem that the coopera- tives have a responsibility in this respect, particularly in distant areas where private trade is lacking. To the extent possible, considering turnover and the handling requirements of the products, it is recommended that BISCOMAUN plan to provide pesticides together with fertilizers throughout its distribution system. The Government should, however, lower or do away with the Rs 300 license fee which is a considerable burden to the trade (about 8% of the turnover) and reduces the incentive to market farm chemicals. The Rs 300,000 or so in revenue loss to the State of Bihar would not make much difference to its budget anyway. 54. Another constraint on increased use is the low returns that farmers estimated they received on investments in farm chemicals. In order to improve the benefit/cost ratio for farm chemicals and promote a usage commensurate with agricultural requirements, it is, therefore, recommended that it be considered, in view of the price elasticity of demand, to do away with the 40% tax now levied on these products. Also in this case the Rs 1.5 M or so, total tax is not justifiable from a revenue point of view. 55. The benefits of farm chemicals are not well known among the farming community. The multitude of products available, their toxity and complicated handling characteristics are only a few factors that make farmer education an even more important requirement than for fertilizer usage. This knowledge can be extended to the farmers through the trade channels via the retailer. He should be required to have a certain knowledge of farm chemicals to receive his license. The Government should organize courses which traders of farm chemicals would be required to attend. 56. Another channel 1/ through which the farmers receive their informa- tion is through the Plant Protection Centers. A considerable improvement in this area is recommended. The main problems with these centers are that they are far from most villages; their staff has not sufficient training and in particular is not brought up to date through refresher courses; they are short of equipment, e.g.'sprayers, and when available sprayers are out of order, it is difficult to get them repaired. I/ Yet another very obvious channel in the extension service which however is given separate treatment in this report. 203 ANNEX 8 Page 17 57. It is recommended that first priority be given to improve the training of the staff in existing centers and to supply them with necessary equipment. Only when existing centers are properly staffed and equipped should consideration be given to an increase in their numbers. With adequate equipment and vehicles existing centers could serve larger areas. Further review is required to establish the investment requirements to implement these broad recommendations. 58. To relieve the pressure on the centers, the sales of sprayers should be encouraged by keeping them available at the various sales outlets which sell chemicals to farmers. If required, it should be considered to subsidize the prices of sprayers. Also the servicing facilities for sprayers need to be improved. 204 ANNEX 8 Table 1 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Fertilizer Consumption ('000 tons of nutrient) N P205 K20 N:P:K 1961/62 16 3 1 5.3:1:0.3 1962/63 15 3 1 5:1:0.3 1963/64 17 7 3 2.4:1:0.4 1964/65 15 5 3 3:1:0.6 1965/66 32 3 1 10.7:1:0.3 1966/67 59 21 3 2.8:1:0.14 1967/68 33 6 4 5.5:1:0.7 1968/69 49 14 4 3.5:1:0.3 1969/70 70 27 13 2.6:1:0.5 1970/71 75 18 7 4.1:1:0.4 1971/72 88 14 7 6.3:1:0.5 1972/73 89 19 11 4.7:1:0.6 1973/74 70 16 11 4.3:1:0.7 1974/75 90 16 13 5.6:1:0.8 1975/76 113 14 8 8.1:1:0.6 Growth Rates 1961/62-1965/66 19.0% 0.1% 0.1% 1965/66-1970/71 18.6% 43.1% 47.6% 1970/71-1975/76 8.5% (4.9%) 2.7% Source: Data received from FAI 205 ANNEX 8 INDIA Table 2 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIRAR Fertilizer Distribution in Bihar By Product and Nutrient 1971/72-1975/76 ('000 tons of nutrient) 1971/72 1972/73 1973/74 1974/75 1975/76 Nitrogen Ammonium Sulphate (20.6% N) 18.1 18.5 27.0 26.8 26.0 Ammonium Sulphate Nitrate (ASN 26% N) 0.3 3.9 3.4 3.4 1.3 Urea (46% N) 22.5 39.6 29.9 58.4 66.2 Calcium Ammonium Nitrate (CAN 25% N) 0.5 4.8 3.8 6.5 3.5 Calcium Ammonium Nitrate (CAN 26% N) 3.6 0.3 0.8 2.9 3.9 Ammonium Chloride (AC1 25% N) 0.5 0.8 1.0 1.8 0.5 Ammonium Phosphate (AP 20% N) - 0.4 1.0 0.8 0.8 Nitrophosphate (NP 15% N) 1.4 * - - 2.3 Diammonium Phosphate (DAP 18% N) 4.5 1.4 1.8 2.9 6.8 Complex Fertilizers (NPK av. 15% N) - - * 0.6 0.2 Phosphate Ammonium Phosphate (AP 20% P) - 0.4 1.0 0.8 0.8 Nitrophosphate (NP 15% P) 1.4 * - - 2.3 Diammonium Phosphate (DAP 46% P) 11.5 3.7 4.6 7.4 17.5 Complex Fertilizers (NPK av. 15% P) - - * 0.6 0.2 Single Superphosphate (SSP 16% P205) 3.4 4.5 5.1 7.0 4.8 'Pilophos' (5% P205) - - 0.1 0.1 0.1 Triple Superphosphate (TSP 45% P205) * - * 1.8 - Potash Nitrophosphate (NP 15% K) 1.4 * - - 2.3 Complex Fertilizers (NPK av. 15% K) - - * 0.6 0.2 Muriate of Potash (KCI 6% K) 6.6 9.6 9.6 11.4 4.8 Total Nitrogen 51.4 69.7 68.7 104.1 111.5 Total Phosphate 16.3 8.6 10.8 17.7 25.7 Total Potash 8.0 9.6 9.6 12.0 7.3. *Means negligible. 206 INDIA ANNEX 8 Table 3 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Fertilizer-Distributioin In 'Bihar-By Product ('000 tons of product) 1971/72 1272/73 1973/74 1974/75 1975/76 Ammonium Sulphate (AS 20.6%1) 88 90 131 130 126 Ammonium Sulphate Nitrate (ASN 26%N) 1 15 13 13 5 Urea (h6%N) 49 86 65 127 144 Calcium Ammonium Nitrate(CAN 25%N) 2 19 15 26 14 Calcium Ammonium Nitrate(CAN 26%N) l 1 3 11 15 Ammonium Chloride (ACI 25%N) 2 3 4 7 2 Ammonium Phosphate (AP 20-20-0) - 2 5 4 4 Nitrophosphate (NP 15-15-15) 9 - 0 15 Diammonium Phosphate (DAP 18-46-0) 25 8 10 16 38 Complex fertilizer (NPK av. 15-15-15) - - 4- 1 Single Superphosphate (SSP 16% P20 ) 21 28 32 30 'Pelophos' (5% P2o5) - - 2 2 1 Triple Superphosphate (TSP 45% P205) * - * Muriate of Potash (K01 600 K 0) 11 16 16 19 8 TOTAL 222 268 296 407 403 *means negligible 207 ANINEX 8 Table 4 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Districtwise Consumption of Fertilizer 1975/76 (tons of nutrient) District Kharif Rabi Total N P K N P K P K Patna 2,053 192 92 5,704 422 102 7,762 604 194 Nalanda 2,105 201 93 3,734 248 103 5,839 449 201 Gaya 1,473 164 62 3,823 436 187 5,296 600 240 Aurangabad 456 56 48 1,899 295 139 2,355 351 187 Nawadah 325 51 28 1,751 284 137 2,076 335 165 Bhajpur 1,342 206 104 7,225 948 253 8,567 1,154 357 Rohtas 2,100 327 161 8,110 1,155 381 10,210 1,432 542 Saran 692 102 63 3,733 774 421 4,430 876 484 Siwan 652 81 58 2,535 657 235 3,187 738 293 Gopalganj 635 98 53 2,035 721 184 2,670 819 237 E. Chanmparan 795 113 76 3,370 538 00 4,165 651 476 W. Champaran 378 171 87 2,228 605 413 3,106 776 500 Muafferpur 1,021 103 68 4,751 623 363 5,772 726 431 Vaishali 602 59 42 1,567 350 202 2,169 409 244 Sitamarhi 334 42 31 1,777 228 201 2,111 270 232 Darbhanga 278 67 41 1,648 227 133 1,926 294 179 Madhubani 95 19 12 1,186 296 93 1,291 315 105 Samastipur 672 86 72 2,705 300 188 3,377 386 260 3ogusarii 1,062 92 70 2,223 349 246 3,285 441 316 Monghyr 899 117 82 3,937 603 359 4,836 720 1411 3hagalpur 794 68 52 2,751 322 262 3,545 390 314 S.P. 562 106 50 1,646 344 158 2,208 450 208 Saharsa 253 36 28 1,499 389 245 1,752 425 273 Furnea 275 73 47 2,067 792 261 2,542 865 308 Katihar 158 26 18 870 210 99 1,028 236 117 Hazaribagh 223 29 23 338 38 31 561 67 54 Giridih 87 21 10 306 60 36 393 81 06 Dhanbad 68 13 8 117 28 10 185 44 18 Ranchi 712 102 70 1,764 352 141 2,476 454 211 Palamau 278 42 29 548 84 34 826 126 63 Seingbhum 241 63 31 425 102 52 666 165 88 Total 21,620 2,926 1,709 78,272 12,780 6,069 100,612 15,649 7,784 208 ANNEX 8 Table 5 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR FCI Fertilizer Sales Plan for Bihar ('000 tons of Product) Product Source 1973/74 1973/75 1975/76 1976/77 1977/78 1978/79 Amm. Sulphate Sindri/Bihar 112.9 89.9 83.8 81.0 60.0 70.0 Namrup - - 17.2 7.4 - - Urea Sindri/Bihar - 3.6 5.0 6.0 6.0 55.0 Urea Namrup 35.3 - 21.4 100.0 125.0 100.0 Urea Durgapur - 11.5 27.9 30.4 - 25.0 Urea Gorakhpur - 20.4 15.2 - - - Urea Barauni/Bihar - - - 39.0 95.0 120.0 Amm. Sulph. Nitrate Sindri/Bihar 12.6 12.3 3.0 5.0 - - Amm. Nit. Phos. Pool 13.4 5.9 5.4 - - - Suphala Trombay - - 13.7 24.0 40.0 50.0 TOTAL 174.2 143.6 192.6 292.8 326.0 420.0 Increase in % -18 34 59 11 29 209 ANNEX 8 Table 6 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR FCI Sindri Unit Production Plan (tons of product) Product 1976/77 1977/78 1978/79 1979/80 1980/81 1. Amm. Sulphate 147,610 147,610 158,000 224,000 235,000 2. Double Salt 30,000 30,000 - - - 3. Urea 12,000 12,000 166,000 231,000 297,000 4. Amm. Nitrate 9,000 9,000 9,000 9,000 9,000 5. TSP - 163,000 244,500 326,000 326,000 TOTAL 198,610 361,610 577,800 790,000 912,000 210 ANNEX 8 Table 7 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Biscomaun's Storage Capacity and Costs, By Range Range No. of Store Capacity in Tons Monthly Rent in Rs 1. Patona 79 24,095 12,490 2. Biharsharif 59 11,995 9,250 3. Arrah 69 12,995 9,338 4. Sasaram 83 19,188 1,674 5. Gaya 73 15,535 10,100 6. Bhagalpur 27 5,040 3,330 7. Monghys 49 11,548 9,070 8. Dumka 25 5,395 3,320 9. Purnea 42 12,175 10,291 10. Saharsa 34 7,245 7,370 11. Ranchi 56 13,000 7,668 12. Dhanbad 20 3,465 2,685 13. Muzaffarpur 40 11,350 23,609 14. Darbhanga 88 14,066 14,652 15. Motihari 30 6,200 5,080 16. Bettiah 37 7,290 5,548 17. Chapra 91 18,556 11,362 Bihar Total 902 199,138 146,837 211 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR a Table d Recommendations for Distribuj on Margins for Urea 1965-1975--- (Rupees/ton unless otherwise stated) Existing Sivaraman Estimation Quaraishi until Committee Committee Committee July 1975- 11965 965 1967/68 Seoc. 1973V Private Trade Cooaerati": A. Retail Price2/ 615.00 633.50 840.00 970.00 1,750.00 1,750_0. 8. .holesale Margin 34.15 41.65 49.93 56.78 2..r3 Transport 2.00 2.00 1.85 1.85 1.55 Handling 2.50 2.50 3.50 3.50 3.5: S:orage:3/ 4.00 4.00 5.00 3.00 5.0 Months (5) (5) (5) (3) 06 Rs month (0.80) (0.80) (1.00) (1.00) (1.C^) Intoresr/ 11.40 15.25 22.00 28.85 56.00 Mnths (3) (3) (3) (2) %/Year (8) (8) (10) (14) (10) Losses 2.85 3.80 8.79 8.79 3.79 . (0.5) (0.5) (1.0) (0.5) (0.5) Suvervision/ublicity etc. 5.70 6.50 - - - Commission 5.70 7.60 8.79 10.79 8.7 C. Retail Margin 29.35 35.35 41.12 43.22 33.07 Transport 8.00 8.00 7.35 7.35 7.35 iandlin 2.50 2.50 3.50 3.50 3.50 Storagej/ 0.80 0.80 1.00 0.50 1.00 Months (1) (1) (1) (0.5) Rs/nont (0.80) (0.80) (1.0) (1.0) Interest- 3.80 5.05 7.30 9.40 Months (1) (1) (1) (0.5) I./Year (8) (8) (10) (14) Losses Commission 14.25 19.00 21.97 22.47 21.22 D. Total Trade Margin 45.00 63.50 77.00 91.05 100.00 115.00 M. Extra for Cooperatives :ncentive Co=ission 2.00 2.00 2.00 Special Incentive C7=iiss ion Special Storage Allowance Administrative Charges 1.00 1.00 1/ The breakdowns of the margins are only theoretical and have served as a basis for the Committees' estimates of the total margins required. The wholesaler and the retailer can in fact split up the margins as they wish. 2/ Retail selling price considered by Committee includes margins but excludes sales and other local taxes. T/ The Ccrsit:ees only gave one aggregate estimate for -.holesaler and retailer storage and interest costs. The breakdown by the Bank assu.es that retailer needs to store one month. L/ The Quraishi Committee gives no breakdown between wholesaler and retailer except for the commission. The breakdown is by the 3ank assuming same ratios as by previous committees. 5/ The increase in the margin was decided by the Ministry of Agriculture as a result of the increase in the fertilizer price. On this basis, the Bank has allocated all the increase to increased interest charges. Since the interest charge for Trivate trade only covered two months plus 30 days credit from the manufacturers, the allocation for storage rcen:al had to be ccrrespondingly reduced. The difference was added to the allocation for comission. The Ministry of AgriLulture has stated that the interest allowance for cooocratives -as for four months which would imply an interest rate of 10% compared to the actual 14%. Since the cooperative retailers pay for the fertilizees only once they sell them, the total financ n allo.wance is for the wholesale level. The breakdown of the margins into various cost items does in no case re;lact thz Bank's view of actual costs, but is an effort to analyze the assumptions used by the committees to make the rcco=-endations or. the implicit or exolicit size of the margins. Sources: CO, FAI, Shaw 'allace, NCDC and State Cooerative Society in Orissa industrial Projects Department January 17, 1977 212 A"NEX 8 INDIA Table 8 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Recommendations for Distribution Margins for Urea 1965-1975. (Rupees/top unless otherwise stated) Existing Sivaraman Estimation Quaraishi until Comittee Committee Committee July 1975- 1965 1965 1967/68 Sept. 1973! Private Trade Coooerati,:vs A. Retail Price2 615.00 633.50 840.00 970.00 1,750.00 1, 75-. r3 8. Wholesale Margin 34.15 41.65 49.93 56.78 81.93 Transport 2.00 2.00 1.85 1.85 1.85 Handling 2.50 2.50 3.50 3.50 3.50 Storage:3/ 4.00 4.00 5.00 3.00 5.00 Monchs (5) (5) (5) (3):6 RsIMonth (0.80) (0.80) (1.00) (1.00) (1.02' interestl/ 11.40 15.25 22.00 28.85 5<.0 Months (3) (3) (3) (2) '/Year (8) (8) (10) (14) (10) Losses 2.85 3.80 8.79 8.79 3.79 (0.5) (0.5) (1.0) (0.5) (05) Supervision/Publicity etc. 5.70 6.50 - - Co.mission 5.70 7.60 8.79 10.79 C. Retail Margin 29.35 35.35 41.12 43.22 33.07 Transport 8.00 8.00 7.35 7.35 7.33 qandlinj 2.50 2.50 3.50 3.50 3.50 Scorage- 0.80 0.80 1.00 0.50 1.00 Nonths (1) (1) (1) (0.5) Rs/Mont (0.80) (0.80) (1.0) (1.0) Interes tV 3.80 5.05 7.30 9.40 Months (1) (1) (1) (0.5) 7./Year (8) (8) (10) (14) Losses Commission 14.25 19.00 21.97 22.47 21.22 D. Total Trade Margin 45.00 63.50 77.00 91.05 100.00 115.00 Extra for Cooperatives Incentive Cotmission 2.00 2.00 2.00 Special Incentive Commission Special Storage Allowance Administrative Charges 1.00 1.00 1/ The breakdowns of the margins are only theoretical and have served as a basis for the Co.mittees' estimates of the tc:i margins required. The wholesaler and the retailer can in fact split up the margins as they wish. 2/ Retail selling price considered by Committee includes margins but excludes sales and other local taxes. -T/ Ihe Committees only gave one aggregate estimate for wholesaler and retailer storage and interest costs. The breakdo.n by the Bank assumes that retailer needs to store one month. / The Quraishi Committee gives no breakdown between wholesaler and retailer except for the commission. The breakdown is by the Bank assuming same ratios as by previous committees. 5/ The increase in the margin was decided by the Ministry of Agriculture as a result of the increase in the fertilizer price. Cn this basis, the Bank has allocated all the increase to increased int'erest charges. Since the interest charge for nrivate trade only covered two months plus 30 days credit from the manufacturers, the allocation for storage rintal had to be correspondingly reduced. The difference was added to the allocation for commission. The Ministry of Agri.ultr, ',is stated that the interest allowance for cooDeratives was for four months which would imply an interest rare of 0'. compared to the actual 14%. Since the cooperative retailers pay for the fertilizecs only once they sell them, the tota. fina!i-g allcvance is for the wholesale level. The breakdown of the margins into various cost items does in no case reflect the Bank's view of actual costs, but is an effort to analyze the assumptions used by the committees to make the rec ation. on t*he i=plicit or explicit size of the margins. Sources: 001, FA, Shaw Wallace, NCDC and State Cooperative Society in Orissa Industrial Projects Department January 17, 1977 213 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Biscomaun Fertilizer Prices and Margins (Rs per ton of product) Margin Hargin Margin Source Purchase Price to Main Price to Price to Fixed Bihar Sales Name of Fertilizer FOR Destination Distributor Wholesaler Retailer Ceiling Price Tax 5% Turnover Tax- F.C.I. Calcutta Acanionflum Sulphate 100 kg Packing 850.00 75.00 40.00 25.00 925.00 Additional Additional 50 kg Packing 860.00 75.00 40.00 25.00 935,00 Urea 46% N 1,635.00 115.00 40.00 25.00 1,750.00 " CAN 267. N 985.00 75.00 40.00 25.00 1,060.00 CAN 27% N 1,025.00 75.00 40,00 25.00 1,100.00 DAP 18:46:0 2,070.00 140.00 40.00 25.00 2,210.00 N.P.K. 15:15:15 1,465.00 105.00 40.00 25.00 1,570.00 N.P.K. 13:13:20 1,870.00 120.00 40.00 25.00 1,990.00 Non- Pool F.C.I. Sindri Anmolniom Sulphate 21% N 901.43 75.00 40.00 25.00 976.45 Nil Additional Urea 467. N 1,733.92 115.00 40.00 25,00 1,848.92 " Tata Iron Steel Co. Ammonium Sulphate 21% N 901.48 75.00 40.00 25.00 976.45 o 8okar. Steel Ltd. Ammonium Sulphate 217 N 901.43 75,00 40.00 25.00 976.45 Indian Potash Ltd. Muriate of Potash 60% K 0 100 kg Packing 836.40 80.00 40.00 25.00 917.03 Additional 50 kg Packing 846.40 80.00 40.00 25.03 927.00 " Phosphate Co. Sindri SSP 167 P205 100 kg Packing 570.60 75.00 40.00 25.00 645.00 Nil 50 kg Packing 590.60 75.00 40.00 25.00 665.60 1/ These taxes are In addition to the fixed ceiling prices. January 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Proposals for Fertilizer Distribution Margins (Rupees/ton) Cooperative Sector Private Sector Urea AS Urea AS Price Free on Rail, sis for calculation 1,635.00 850.00 Price Free on Rail, sis for calculation 1,650.00 860.00 Total Margin Rounded- 190.00 110.00 Total Margin Rounded- 150.00 85.00 1,825.00 960.00 1,800.00 945.00 Basis for Estimate: Basis for Estimate: Storage (6 months at Rs 2.70) 16.20 16.20 Loading/Unloading (average 4 times at Rs 2.0) 8.00 8.00 Wholesale Margin: 74.03 43.08 Interest (4 months at 14.5% p.a.) 79.00 41.00 Storage (2 months at Rs 2.70) 5.40 5.40 Losses (1%) 16.35 8.50 Loading/Unloading (average 2 times at Rs 2.0) 4.00 4.00 CoiAssion (3.5%) 57.25 29.75 Interest (2 months at 14.5 p.a.) 39.88 20.78 Apex (0.57.) (8.15) (5.95) Losses (1/2%) 8.25 4.30 RCnS (1.0%) (16.30) (11.90) Commission (1%) 16.50 8.60 SCS (2.0%) (32.80) (23.80) IncenLive Commission 10.00 5.00 Retail Margin 76.14 42.89 186.80 108.45 Storage (1 month at Rs 2.70) 2.70 2.70 Loading/Unloading (2 times at Rs. 2.0) 4.00 4.00 Interest (1 month at 14.5% p.a.) 19.94 10.39 Losses (1/2%) 8.25 4.30 Commission (2.5%) 41.25 21.50 150.17 85.97 1/ Transportation costs charged in addition to ceiling retail price. NOTE: Th4 only justification for a higher margin'to the cooperative sector is that it helps the Government in keeping stocks. Industrial Projects Department GO July 23, 1976 isn INDIA JURIE 8 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 11 Consumption of Pesticides in Bihar 1971/72 to 1974/75 Produc t 1971/72 1972/73 1973/74 1977/75 Dust F?ormulation (tons) L57.752 610.253 1127.00 427.700 Aldrin 5' dust 31.232 30.00 1.00 33.954 J.5:.C. Vdust 137.123 £'.00 69&.00 193.774 ... d t 49.038 357.00 535.00 68.091 Aldrin 4C dust 0.635 - - - Carbaryl 10% dust 9.214 6.00 -- Carbar 5, dust - - - 4.734 7:eptachlutre 3% dust 27.205 3.00 13.00 9.615 Carbaryl 505- W.P. - - - 4.386 Ch:lorcdans 55 dust 9.596 18.00 33.00 1h.003 Dasudin 10 :. . 0.038 - - - 3.00 - - 90.737 7.00 4.00 9.707 ithans 8 32.859 54.00 22.00 16.662 ALrosan 1.62å - 2.00 1.170 -. 2.562 - Zinc Phospnic2 0.185 - - 1.400 Jarium Carbonate 0.185 - - - C-mag dust 0.035 - - - 2-4. D. 0.099 - - - Agrimycin. 0.046 - - - StreptecylLine 0.06 - - - Sure-san 0.132 - - - E7fes 0.004 - - iiexasar.1 dust 0.103 - - - Ziram 0.004 - - Dit'.ane - - 7.00 8.00 4.161 Diezinen rranule 0.604 0.253 4.00 3.728 Sevin 4% granrule - - - 2.614 j.D.T. 10% dus3t 2.560 140.000 6.00 2G.997 .J.T. 50% :.:.P. 812.3 3.000 - Licaid~ Fo2rlatons ('000 Uters) -:7 .!2 . ^17 34.839 kArin 305 :.C. 0.502 - - 0.063 :hdrin 20 2.C. 11.001 6.00 9.00 1.661 :-alathica 0 E^.. 0.100 2.00 9.00 5.729 Param.ar 50% -.C. 12.023 9.700 9.00 6.902 Golidol S 605. 9.1lL - - - Paramar 25; 0.051 - - - Rorar 305.C. 0.11 2.C0 3.00 6.463 Dimocron 100 E.C. 1.728 2.00 19.00 1.581 Eatox 20X ..C. 3.303 i.rC - .17 1.00 - - hdosulran 353 2.C. 3.179 5.700 1.00 3.232 Fentrothion 100% E.C. 4.140 2.000 9.00 L.362 Chlorodan 75% E.C. 0.852 - - - ieldrin 10 :.C. 20.725 - - - Ji::ofol 185ý j.C. - 0.100 5-00 3.25L ED/Cr 'i.:tre c. 07 - - . .C. (0anma Isonar) 0.034 - - - Metly1 Fathion 50' E.C. - 0.240 1.00 1G.5 .otal (Apprc::Mat car.s) 001L £11.99 119.00 _62._ 216 ANNEX 8 Table 12 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Pesticide Formulators in Bihar 1. Krishi Chemicals - Patna 2. National Agri Chemicals - Patna 3. National Agro Industry - Patna 4. Krishi Rasayan - Muzafarpur 5. Krishi Chemicals - Bahagalpur 6. Bihar Mineral Laksiskrai - Monghyr 7. Prabha Industries - Sasaram 8. J. D. Shons - Tata ANNEX 8 Table 13 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Important Pesticides Formulated in Bihar 1) Pesticides for soil and seed treatment Agrosan GH Ceresan Aretan Agallol Aldrin 5% dust Chlor dan 5% dust Heptachlor 6% dust 2) Insecticides - Powder and Liquid Dimethoate 30% E.C. Endosulfan 35% E.C. Aldrin 30% E.C. Fenitrothion 50% E.C. Phosphamison 100% -E.C. Malathion 50% -E.C. Carbaryl 50% W.P. Parathion 50% E.C. Zicofol 18% E.C. B.H.C. 5%, 10% dust Carbaryl 8%, 10% dust 3) Granular Insecticides Diazinon 8% G Carbaryl 4% G Thimet 10% G Ekalux 5% G 4) Fungicides Dithan Z 78 Dithan N 45 Fytolane 50% W.P. Blitox 50% E.C. 5) Fumigants E.D.B. Ampuls Aluminum Phosphide Tablets 6) Rodenticides Zinc Phosphide Aluminium Phosphide Anti-coa5ulants INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIRAR ANNEX E Pesticide Retail Prices Table 14 Name of Pesticides BISCOMAUN Prices Private Dealer Prices PPer Kg or Liter Per Kx or Liter InsecticidesDust & E.C. 1. B.R.C. 5% dust 0.70 062-070 2. B.R.C. 10% dust 1.00 0.94-0.92 3. B.H.C. 50% W.P. 6.20 4. Aldrin 5% dust 4.80 3.30 5. Aldrin 30% E.C. 40.00 25.00 6. Sevin 5% dust 3.66 7. Sevin 10% dust 5.94 8. D.D.T. 10% dust 4.00 2.10 9. D.D.T. 50% W.P. 17.30 10. Dimathoat 30% E.C. 66.00 11. Fenitrothion 50z E.C. 88.00 12. Malathion 50% E.C. 38.50 32.00-36.00 13. Metasystox 25% W.P. 62.87 14. Paramar 50% E.C. 80.00 15. Methyl Parathion 50% E.C. 81.00 16. Phosphomidon 100 153.52 17. Endosulfan 35% E.C. 60.00 18. Endrin 20% E.C. 50.93 32.50 19. Chlorodan 5% 2.50 20. Hepatachlore 5% 3.00 21. Malathion 5% W.P. 4.05 3.50 Granular 22.. Sevin 4.G 4.80 23. Thimate 10.G 22.02 24. Furdon 3.G 16.62 Organo Mercurial Compound 1. Aretan 6% W.P. 27.20 2. Cereson 3% Dry 21.50 3. Agallol 3% W.P. 47.70 Fungicides 1. Dithan - Z 78 28.00 2. Dithan - M 45 33.00 3. Blitox 50 33.00 Rodenticides 1. Zinc Phosphide 58.00 2. Aluminum Phosphide 42 for 160 tab. 3. Anticoagulant Weedicides 1. 2,4-D 18.00 2. Propanil 33.60 Fumigants 1. Aluminum Phosphide 42 Rs Per Tine of 160 tablets 2. E.D.B. Ampul 0.93 for 3 M.L. 1.35 for 6 M.L. 2.25 for 10 M.L. Oct. 15, 1976 219 ANNEX 9 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BI7AR PRELIMINARY STATISTICAL APPENDIX Table of Contents Table A: Bihar,. Crop Production Table B: Bihar, Cropped Area Table C: Bihar, Yield kg per ha Table D: Bihar, Farm Harvest Price Table 1: Rice Table 2: Wheat Table 3: Maize Table 4: Small Millets Table 5: Barley Table 6: Sugarcane Table 7: Potatoes Table 8: Rapeseed and Mustard Table 9: Linseed Table 10: Nigerseed Table 11: Gram Table 12: Mesta Table 13: Bajra Table 14: Other Pulses Table 15: Ragi Table 16: Jute Tables 1-16 Divided into 3 components: Table A = Production; Table B = Cropped Area; Table C = Yield, kg per ha. Table 17: Area (ha) Under Different Land Used by Size Distribution of Holdings Table 18: No. and Area (ha) of Holdings by Tenure and by Size of Holdings Table 19: No. of Operational Holdings and Area Operated (ha) by Size, Class of Operational Holdings Table 20: No. of Operational Holdings Reporting Irrigation and Area Irrigated Table 21: Sourcewise Area Irrigated by Size Distribution of Holdings Table 22: Area of Principal Crops by Size Distribution of Holdings Table 23: No. of Villages and Respective Areas Table 24: Rainfall Statistics Table 25: Normal Mean Temperature, Humidity, Seasonal Rainfall Table 26: Major Soil Divisions of Bihar Table 27: Districtwise Population in 1971, Population Growth Rates 1961-71, 1951-61 . Table 28: Districtwise-Population Density 1971, 1961 Table 29: Percentage Distribution of Workers from 1951, 1961 and 1971 Censuses Table 30: State Income - Current Prices, Constant Prices, Income from Brcad Agriculture Sector. Table 31: Consolidation of Holdings and Prevention of Fragmentation INПIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR ТаЫе Ак BIHAR/CROP PROIa1CTION (�(К30 tons) Ref егепс е таьlе но, сго 1 -60 бо-61 Ы-62 62-ЬЭ Ь-Ь� б-Ь 65-бб бб-Ь7 67-68 68-69 69- о 7о-71 71-72 2- Э �-�1 т4-75 1 яiсе Здд9.4 4544.3 44о4.8 4282.4 45о7.0 4913.7. 4262.0 1489.5 3846.6 4195.0 Э670.0 4ЭЭ9.0 44з7•0 4t�64.5 41о7.5 4452.0 3 Ма1ге 93о.8 821.1 8Э8.8 885.о t�92.8 584•4 ?57.2 948.7 99?•4 8Э7•0 870.0 1цЭ.2 1Э2.5 718.6 99b.3 4Т4.о 13 ва,уrв 2.о 2.9 6,6 8.1 8.9 12.1 6.4 5.4 9.0 7•3 8•4 8.о 5.о 8.2 8.2 7.1 1S Rag1 124.3 104.7 98.0 102.0 106.8 96,6 98.7 82.0 24Э.1 99.1 92•0 91.3 53.1 62.6 86,5 65.1 2 Wt�ввL- _- --Э51д.$.. !tli2.6 522.6 529.3 417.2 417•g 477.3 365.0 913.5 953.0 :966.0 1192.1 2493.? 2157.0 �,48.Т 1715.0 5 вагlеу 192.4 2о3.9 258.7 2Э4.Ь 2о7.1 178.1 18г.1 12о,4 2Эз.5 18Э.о 177.0 16з.5 155.9 12о.� 1оь.8 1оь.б ц cram 243.4 Э24.1 299.6 283.U 249.? 281.5 ЭЭ4.4 113.Э 2о4.5 158.д 147.0 174.2 17о.3 1Э3.Ь 114.3 157.0 14 Other Pulses 634.8 765.5 81Э.2 767.9 880.7 818.5 7Ы.2 679.4 875.8 7о3•9 734.0 797,0 542.0 522.0 561.0 716.0 20 Migerseвd 13.7 1Э.7 1Э.7 1Э.7 1Э•7 1Э.7 17.9 9.1 13.2 14.5 12.5 22.2 13.о 13.6 13.Ь NA 9 L1r►seed 29.7 Э1•4 3Ь.0 34.2 31.5 Э8•9 Э1.0 12.9 28.3 18.6 4Э•2 43.2 30.9 26.0 25.4 44.3 В Rapeseed � lйвtard г7.2 Э1.9 45.1 55.8 27.5 32.0 33.3 ц.е 54.о Э9.6 51.5 5L 5 34.9 44.о 43.о 48.2 12 Hesta Э9.4 51.2� 150.9 74.4 144.5 101.7 5Ь.0 71.8 99.1 87.9 125.1 170.8 99.2 149.1 200.5 125.Э 16 Jute 1/ ЗЬ0.5 337.1 609.1 474.4 551.4 42?•4 396.4 382.Ь Э79.1 243.5 ЬЬ?•Ь Т73.4 4Ь9.9 687.5 84.1.7 559.2 б Sugaтсane 675.о 7оЭ.8 633.о 487.5 516.5 685.9 Ьо4.5 439.8 1to3.1 591.lt 656.Э 620.9 44Ь.5 5з5.4 515.7 556.8 7 Potatoea 474.6 605.8 354.8 831.2 6B1i.8 669.8 788.4 7Ь5.0 781д.6 ц17.1 822.5 ц21.5 985.4 778.6 840.0 949.0 4 �t1 H111ets 140.1 107.Э 89.5 103.4 116.0 80.6 106.4 75.В ц0.Э 95.9 186.0 �,у Ь1.0 67.8 74.0 ЬЬ.О 1/ '000's beles of 180 kg. Н � Ф V' F+ А 'д' 9 и Jaпuai•r 1977 ю ю г-� INDIA EASTERN STATГS ГOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR ТаЫе В: ВIНАК/CROPPED ARM'l� (г00U ha) Refererке ТаЫ.е No, Сго 19r19-6o 60-61 Ы-62 62-Ь3 6-6 6_l�-_6� 65_66 бб_67 67-68 68-Ь9 69-7о �0-71 71-72 Т2-7Э 7з-74 TL�-7 1 кiсе ►i971•7 52Э9.7 5о91.3 5199.8 5Э22.5 5Э09.4 5248.5 4420.2 5145.4 54о7.о s449.0 5ц2.1 s407.o �,715.5 5124.5 5126.о 3 маizв aoz.7 8о5.1 819.1 взб.1 821.ь 744.6 74э.4 857.9 99Э.9 947.о 9чз.0 99�.9 82з.5 8о7.4 988.4 789.о 1з ва�га 5.8 6.1 12.д 14.5 1Э.5 17.Э 15.5 1з.о 12.9 16.4 15.о 1Э.5 1о,8 15.6 16.о 1s.9 15 Aыgi 202.4 210.2 205.$ 187.4 176.Э 185.6 171,8 165.4 206.1 180.0 17$.9 177.4 135.9 144.8 167.7 160.5 2 ыt,�г 652.8 657.6 G99.o 715.6 682.1 6Э6.5 675.2 8о9.4 1о54.4 1о8д.о 11sь.о 1230.0 1397.4 19оч.0 1577.2 1478.о 5 ваrlеу 4Э5.5 з9з.3 4ое.е 406.т 448.2 зз9.9 зз9.5 з5о.2 з5е.9 29з.б za4.o 25э.7 2Э6.7 218.о 199.7 19s.4 11 Grнm 577.8 541.9 5Э4.9 512.2 5оо•0 466.0 450.9 298.9 ЭЭ2.3 2Э7.6 242.0 244,4 241.3 2Ы.6 264.5 248.0 14 Other Pulsos 1540.0 160Э.7 1613.0 1593.Э 15Ь9.9 1585.8 15Э8,1 11,74.В 118у.4 117Э.5 1462.0 1389.0 1297.0 1213.0 1299.0 1305.0 1о иlsег5еед 44.з t,4.з 44.з 44.Э 44.з 44.з 54.7 4Э.6 зз.5 45.4 52.1 51.9 54.г 5о.е 5о.е и^ 9 t3 nSeaa 1об.3 i09.2 11о.9 1о7.4 113.5 11о.1 1оэ.Э 46.9 64.2 62.3 55.8 55.8 74.5 82.о 86.7 97•9 8 Rapeseed 91,3 & PL,stard 9Э.7 В7.9 117.7 106.3 92.6 86.4 82.7 7о.7 79.1 79.Э 87,1 87.1 78.2 84.0 9Э.0 12 Nesta Э7.9 Э7.9 В1.о 52.7 65.1 57.0 43.9 39.3 38.2 23.4 33.1 Э5.5 31.5 Э1.4 38,4 28.4 16 �ute 1Ы.4 11,7.2 226.э 198.г 2о1.2 17о.7 152.9 16о.7 157.8 157.1 1Э8.о 141.8 131,1 ц2.5 11,4.о 104.в 6 Sugarcane 179.Э � 185.5 197.1 162.1 140.8 165.7 170.0 149.1 117.4 151,5 167.8 1Ы.6 141.9 134.Э 148.8 141.0 7 PoLatoes 7о.5 75.6 72.7 81.3 8г.2 84.6 96,7 94.5 95.о 1о9.Э 1о2.о 1оо.9 97.2 1о5.о 1о7.о 114.о 4 S",а11 19и, о 19г.0 M111ets ЭОЭ.8 282.8 2Э9.3 232.8 217.2 200.5 221.5 195.9 247.7 2Э9.1 417.0 224.3 177•0 18Э.6 Н January 1977 � т н т и Ч N Н INDIA EASTE;iIy STATES FOODGRAIi1 REVIEW - BIHAR ТаЫе Сг BINAR/YIEI.ll (kg/ha) Re1'erence TaU1e No. Сго 1 9-ЬО ЬО-Ы Ы-62 6_2-ЬЭ b3-fi4 64-65 Ь5-ЬЬ ЬЬ-Ь7 �-Ь8 68-69 Ь9-70 7о-71 71-72 �2-73 Э- �, ?b-75 1 R1ce 782 867 865 824 847 925 812 Э37 748 776 674 849 в21 947 д01 869 Э Ма1гв цбо 1о2о �1024 1о59 1087 785 1о19 11оЬ 1оо4 884 9гЭ ц24 1Ы 89о lооб Ьо1 1Э Bajra Э51 475 512 555 662 702 411 415 697 448 560 59Э 1tЬ5 524 51Э 449 15 �g1 Ы4 498 477 544 ЬОЬ 521 57b 496 1179 551 523 515 390 4Э2 516 406 2 Wneat- - 54з ь7з- - �4е 74о Ы2 656 7о7 451 вбб е76 взб 969 1те5 11зо 1о45 11Ь0 5 Вагlеу 442 518 63Э 577 462 524 536 344 651 623 6гЭ 6b4 Ь59 551 5Э5 546 11 Gram k21 598 560 55Э 499 601� 742 379 Ы5 ЬЬ8 607 71Э 706 511 4Э2 6ЭЭ 11i Other 574 418 430 4Э2 549 Pu19es 412 l,77 504 482 561 516 495 461 7ЭЬ Ьоо 5о2 1о ragereeвa 3оа зо8 Эо8 зое Эо8 зо8 зг7 2о8 Э9з 319 24о 428 24о гб8 268 и" 9 Llnseed 280 288 325 Э19 278 Э5Э 300 275 440 297 774 774 411i Э19 29Э 453 8 Rapeeeed бс Hustard 29о Эб3 Э8Э 525 297 Э71 4оЭ 3о9 682 499 592 592 l�1иб 5гб 468 5ге 12 Hesta 487 59о 815 7гг 992 7Ь0 592 852 1о2Э Ь77 679 865 5Ьб 854 94о 7ч4 16 Jute 402 412 484 4Э1 493 451 4Ь7 429 432 г79 871 981 645 1100. 1051 961 6 Sugarcane 37Ь5 3795 Эг12 3009 3ЬЬ9 1д1Э8 Э55Ь 2951 34Э2 Э9оЭ 3911 3842 3146 3987 Э466 3949 7 Potatoes 67Э1 еоlо 4883 1oz2z 8327 7914 8155 8о95 8263 lоцб 8обз 1111о 1о1Э4 7Ы5 �в5о вз2s 4 SltLlleLs 461 380 Э74 444 5Э4 402 480 387 l�46 401 446 43Э Э45 j(г9 374 344 January 1977 а � м Da и N N W INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table D! BIHAR: FARM HARV& T PRICES (Rs/Quintal) Crop 196)/6b 19611/65 1965/06 1966/67 1967/68 1968/69 1969/70 1970/71 1971/72 1972/73 Rice Paddy) 101.24 6o.48 59.54 63.64 60.)2 69.68 iutumh 33.14 Wt.07 68-51 80.68 Winter 36. og 39-95 53.67 88.85 88-32 59.63 63-90 65.26 61.48 74.17 Jowar 25-37 57.0h 60-53 8h.12 64. 31 53-00 60.74 77-55 95-00 89-87 Maize 32.85 56.64 66.92 80.24 100.91 63-85 66.52 62.02 77-58 81-37 Bajra 22.5h 59-48 hl.07 62.82 69.h8 57-00 75.62 62.65 99M 62.4h Ragi 28.24 49.62 58-53 71-80 96-05 57-84 59.68 62.23 70-91 72.07 Wheat 56.50 80.24 90-53 121.13 85-87 87.02 93.25 83-09 81.0 106-72 Barley 38.26 58.33 60.43 82.22 65.73 57-91 52.58 53-09 61.62 84.1-1 Gram 514-52 77.83 78.60 115-81 102.93 84-77 ioo.61 85-13 93-38 125.27 Groundnut - 84-93 - 12h.:L6 135.52 104.48 147.29 122.67 126.85 184.12 Linseed 65-08 85-07 U5.82 137-10 103-92 111.88 123.70 131-03 135-18 142.61 Susanrum - Autumn 75-34 213.02 - Winter 70.78 127.99 139-07 183-65 .137-86 134-15 118.68 185.77 194-75 Rapeseed & Mustard 95.78- 119.92 10. 26 135-77 123-58 130.30 152-70 167-98 181.92 179-12 Castorsaed - 61.19 72.68 137-1.0 71.73 90.92 118.74 109.69 122-58 151-81 Jute 56-59 84-66 97.0 108-52 82.80 14h.24 99.02 2.33.61 101-76 118.00 Tobacco 284.02 482.50 501.74 4hD.26 h87-36 LIO-44 636.57 342.89 687-09 582.95 Sugar-Raw (Our) 68-37 68.99 6o.84 86.02 167.75 105-52 79-36 77-03 120.01 145.04 .60.62 51.26 61.35 71-91 68.20 57-58 Potatoes 33-09 33.92 hl.71 45-53 - Cotton (Kapas) 211.07 300.18 217-59 231.5h 99.1 2 218-31 217.76 201.93 269.62 Source: Agricultural Situation in India 8/66 8/74. Cr C1 W January 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIllAR Table 1A: *BIHAR - RICE/CROP PRODUCTION (1000 tons) 1/ 2/ 2/ 2/ 1/ District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-712 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-751 Patna. 208.8 303.2 238.6 265.6 296.1 302.8 276.6 16.2 177.5 299.0 220.0 231.3 321.0 319.7 245.5 314.0 Gaya 374.5 397.3 469.7 440.2 425.5 586.2 376.5 92.6 413.7 405.0 418.0 346.1 408.0 455.7 358.2 486.0 Shahabad 421.3 459.5 503.8 494.7 489.4 522.1 474.9 192.3 348.2 385.0 334.0 457.0 476.0 688.2 416.6 551.0 Saran 99.0 122.0 122.2 145.1 183.8 167.9 107.4 23.8 90.4 135.0 64.0 175.0 149.0 200.5 144.4 156.0 Champaran 256.3 333.1 340.2 321.5 327.3 344.5 372.1 159.8 295.0 322.0 298.0 346.1 373.0 358.9 322.5 327.0 Muzaffarpur 142.5 229.3 203.6 249.3 218.0 222.5 260.1 64.7 172.8 211.0 157.0 277.1 210.0 186.2 257.9 193.0 Darbhanga 178.8 287.9 212.6 291.5 329.4 297.1 302.0 98.0 243.2 310.0 136.0 336.1 357.0 185.7 293.9 246.0 Monghyr 154.2 168.1 138.9 161.2 171.2 214.3 188.5 20.5 151.5 185.0 148.0 66.4 169.0 130.4 161.1 206.0 Bhagalpur 154.9 198.5 125.9 170.8 123.6 170.3 171.4 35.4 141.5 190.0 165.0 154.6 162.0 221.1 161.6 162.0 Saharsa 59.0 55.5 43.9 105.1 105.4 102.2 73.3 41.0 122.3 127.0 35.0 136.5 95.0 85.3 107.9 137.0 Purnea 247.8 303.1 270.6 347.1 383.3 320.8 315.3 147.9 200.1 257.0 270.0 287.6 375.0 422.1 316.5 359.0 Santhal Parganas 478.4 511.5 476.6 442.1 419.4 516.9 431.4 258.3 440.5 540.0 459.0 488.1 396.0 290.4 547.4 487.0 Hazaribagh 276.3 262.7 298.4 205.0 199.0 266.4 201.7 13.1 207.5 169.0 162.0 154.9 210.0 121.9 145.3 150.0 Ranchi 333.1 365.5 340.8 244.2 324.6 357.1 294.9 149.7 351.2 310.0 326.0 376.7 287.0 400.8 318.8 297.0 Palamau 64.3 96.6 106.2 62.0 67.2 77.0 72.6 21.5 51.3 24.0 78.0 91.5 89.0 34.9 63.5 48.0 Dhanbad 114.4 107.1 119.7 77.8 73.9 102.8 78.3 11.7 104.4 70.0 85.0 68.5 75.0 64.3 50.3 47.0 Singhbhum _325 344 _393.1 259.3 369.9 342.9 264.9 143.0 335.5 256.0 270.0 345.6 285.0 298.3 246.1 276.0 TOTAL 3/ 4,282.4 4,0. 4 4 I.9 3,846 .6 70.0 4 4,437.04 4 710 4 1/ Data from Position Papers in Bihar, 3/76. 2/ Data from Agricultural Situation in India. 3/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January , 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - 1I11AR Table IB: 5lliAR - RICE/CROPPED AREA ('000 ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69-" 69-70 70-712/ 71-72 72-732/ 73-742/ 74-7511 Patna 247.2 263.0 239.7 258.9 267.3 261.8 259.4 138.9 220.1 264.0 263.0 229.7 185.0 219.0 243.2 263.0 Gaya 481.9 485.7 520.6 498.6 510.5 523.8 486.4 341.3 489.9 520.0 529.0 447.2 520.0 354.9 429.5 488.0 Shahabad 476.6 482.3 478.4 508.0 515.5 519.7 521.9 438.9 473.8 502.0 502.0 478.4 496.0 422.8 437.1 465.0 Saran 201.5 203.0 189.4 196.1 225.7 200.5 200.7 173.5 187.2 197.0 194.0 200.2 183.0 201.3 196.1 190.0 Champaran 359.8 393.2 411.2 383.7 396.1 370.2 382.8 389.5 430.4 450.0 467.0 425.5 447.0 445.9 428.7 395.0 Muzaffarpur 285.3 308.8 315.5 326.3 332.1 309.3 337.9 301.3 338.4 345.0 331.0 315.7 325.0 318.7 346.3 321.0 Darbhanga 267.9 401.0 367.5 374.6 399.6 383.9 380.8 331.3 382.0 395.0 382.0 373.7 454.0 301.9 364.5 325.0 Monghyr 198.9 210.7 199.9 194.6 225.1 221.0 235.0 115.6 179.4 202.0 202,0 124.4 173.0 129.3 182.7 178.0 Bhagalpur 162.0 159.8 147.9 149.3 158.4 158.2 174.1 148.9 152.3 166.0 167.0 161.4 158.0 151.7 169.8 168.0 Saharsa 99.7 112.5 87.2 129.4 147.7 155.1 153.1 126.5 190.5 201.0 210.0 199.4 205.0 153.2 164.5 181.0 Purnea 463.4 444.3 384.4 437.4 460.0 444.3 428.4 409.8 446.9 519.0 517.0 478.0 526.0 481.5 458.0 470.0 Santhal Parganas 479.1 471.3 450.7 452.2 420.0 490.9 434.3 416.7 429.9 426.0 443.0 455.6 463.0, 353.0 501.6 452.0 Ilazaribagh 271.3 282.5 303.9 278.7 267.2 280.4 253.5 170.9 234.1 238.0 234.0 221.2 244.0 218.6 188.4 230.0 Ranclhi 459.9 467.7 450.0 446.9 454.7 458.7 460.7 463.2 466.8 479.0 465.0 482.8 480.0 446.9 485.6 477.0 Palamau 105.1 108.5 112.9 113.4 106.0 109.5 105.1 62.5 96.9 98.0 100.0 101.3 112.0 104.6 98.9 99.0 Dhanbad 85.2 92.7 93.4 84.3 74.6 84.4 76.6 62.9 77.6 74.0 75.0 71.3 76.0 60.9 69.5 69.0 Singhbhium 326.7 352.6 388 367.4 362.0 337,5 357.8 328.6 349.1 331.0 368t 346.4 357.0 351.2 359.9 355.0 TOTALY- 4, 97 7l 5,23709 3 5-199 5. 325,5309.4 512489 5 4A 420-2 5 ,145 4o47.0 5,449.0 5, 112, 1 5,407. 0 4 715.5 5,124.5 5 126 0 1/ Data from Position Papers in Bihar, 3/76. 2/ Data from Agricultural Situation in India. 3/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BI1AR Table IC: BIHAR - RICE/YIELD (kg/ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 845 1,153 995 1,026 1,108 1,156 1,066 117 806 1,133 837 1,007 1693 1,460 1,010 1,194 Gaya 777 818 902 883 834 1,119 774 271 845 779 790 774 785 1,284 834 996 Shahabad 884 953- -1;053 -974 949 1,005 910 438 735 767 665 955 960. 1,628 953 1,185 Saran 491 601 645 740 814 837 535 137 483 685 330 874 814 996 736 821 Champaran 712 847 827 838 826 931 972 410 685 716 638 813 834 804 752 828 Muzaffarpur 500 743 645 764 656 720 770 215 511 612 474 878 646 584 745 601 Darbhanga 667 718 578 778 825 774 793 296 637 785 356 899 786 615 806 757 Monghyr 775 798 695 828 761 970 802 177 844 916 733 533 977 1,009 882 1,157 Bhagalpur 956 1,242 851 1,144 780 1,076 984 238 929 1,145 988 958 1025 1,458 952 964 Saharsa 592 493 504 812 713 659 479 324 642 632 167 684 464 557 656 757 Purnea 535 682 704 793 833 722 736 361 448 495 522 601 713 877 691 764 Santhal Parganas 999 1,085 1,058 978 999 1,053 993 620 1,025 1,268 1060 1,071 855 823 1,091 1,077 ltazaribagh 1,018 930 982 735 745 950 796 77 886 710 692 701 861 558 771 652 Ranci 724 781 757 546 714 779 640 323 752 647 172 780 598 897 656 623 Palamau 612 890 940 547 634 703 690 344 530 245 780 903 795 334 136 586 Dhanbad 1,342 1,155 1,281 924 991 1,218 1,022 186 1,345 946 1133 960 987 1,056 725 681 Singhblium _99 974 1,160 706 1 022 1 016 740 435 961 773 734 998 789 850 684 777 TOTAL 782 867 865 824 847 925 812 337 748 776 674 849 821 947 801 869 January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 2A: UIIIAR - W1HEAT/CROP PRODUCTION ('000 tons) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71- 71-72- 72-73 73174 74-75 Patna 33.8 34.6 45.9 68.0 36.3 32.6 30.3 24.6 94.6 83.0 65.0 66.2 137.9 97.0 89.4 166.0 Gaya 43.7 71.6 56.6 73.4 61.2 65.4 68.6 3.2 120.0 102.0 86.0 91.8 262.9 195.0 141.5 98.0 Shahabad 81.8 91.3 107.9 97.6 77.0 95.4 123.5 126.2 205.1 239.0 238.0 272.0 380.2 426.0 302.4 324.0 Saran 45.9 49.4 71.1 64.7 45.7 64.5 69.3 66.3 77.9 82.0 85.0 122.5 534.2 424.0 191.0 286.0 Champaran 22.6 23.0 27.7 36.2 25.9 25.6 30.6 41.5 85.0 109.0 160.0 142.4 161.4 329.0 257.2 167.0 Muzaffarpur 25.0 22.3 31.0 32.9 15.9 19.8 20.5 22.0 45.9 51.0 49.0 77.3 86.7 118.0 99.7 126.0 Darbhanga 22.5 25.0 40.5 36.3 23.4 18.9 28.7 15.2 57.3 48.0 78.0 95.9 146.7 132.0 105.1 103.0 Monghyr 42.8 71.6 76.5 60.4 77.9 48.7 46.4 12.4 89.8 77.0 81.0 121.5 222.9 130.0 177.7 144.0 Blhagalpur 8.0 11.9 14.6 16.1 15.1 11.9 13.1 3.8 27.5 23.0 22.0 43.9 134.9 52.0 58.4 51.0 Saharsa 8.2 6.9 14.7 9.9 4.7 6.7 10.9 21.3 38.8 50.0 28.0 61.8 79.6 90.0 65.4 85.0 Purnea 8.9 19.1 19.4 19.1 14.0 11.6 18.9 19.7 50.9 71.0 60.0 65.3 104.7 115.0 115.7 82.0 Santhal Parganas 2.2 3.4 3.7 2.7 3.6 3.2 2.8 3.3 5.2 5.0 5.0 12.4 24.5 13.0 10.6 34.0 liazartbagh 2.5 3.2 3.1 3.2 4.0 3.2 2.7 1.5 3.2 3.0 2.0 5.5 7.4 8.0 7.3 7.0 Ranchil 1.1 1.3 1.1 1.1 1.9 1.4 1.4 1.3 2.7 2.0 2.0 2.8 6.5 8.0 9.3 17.0 Palamau 5.0 7.2 8.1 7.2 10.0 8.5 8.9 2.1 8.9 7.0 5.0 10.5 19.8 10.0 12.1 18.0 Dhanbad .1 .1 0 .7 .2 .1 .1 .3 .3 0 - .2 .8 7.0 1.7 1.0 !ingiblium .4 .8 .6 .4 .6 .4 .5 .3 .9 1.0 1.0 .9 4.2 I. Q 4.1 6.0 TOTAIY 354.5 442.6 522.6 529.3 417.2 417.8 477.3 365.0 913.5 953.0 966.0 1.192.1 2 493.7 2.157.0 1648. 1715.0 1/ Data from Agricultural Situation in India. 2/ Data from Position Papers in Bihar. 3/76. 3/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. Janmary, 1977x t4j INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 2B: BIHAR - WIIEAT/CROPPED AREA ('000 Ila) l/ 1/ 1/ 2/ District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 6869 6970 70-71 7i-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 45.3 43.4 52.4 48.1 42.4 39.6 38.2 50.9 72.8 62.0 73.0 74.2 108.6 91.0 84.6 99.0 Gaya 91.2 98.6 94.4 99.7 104.8 101.6 102.5 69.8 131.0 117.0 120.0 119.8- 127.7 226.0 149.5 128.0 Shahabad 134.1 132.1 144.8 151.2 156.5 155.8 174.1 251.4 261.0 265.0 280.0 287.2 .295.8 397.0 280.5 279.0 Saran 75.0 76.6 78.3 80.9 79.7 80.3 81.1 97.3 107.0 102.0 -109.0 121.5 152.1 220.0 167.3 207.0 Champaran 42.2 47.4 46.4 55.7 50.3 38.4 45.4 76.9 98.8 113.0 132.0 131.7 140.5 306.0 304.0 137.0 Muzaffarpur 46.2 41.9 44.6 46.6 37.7 36.4 36.2 60.0 60.5 63.0 72.0 71.7 77.8 104.0 88.1 102.0 Darbhanga 42.6 38.5 41.2 43.1 37.7 36.9 43.0 32.2 63.8 76.0 82.0 81.7 98.9 134.0 79.8 96.0 Monghyr 76.4 80.9 93.0 86.3 78.2 68.8 66.0 50.3 94.2 101.0 107.0 130.9 141.1 139.0 171.0 142.0 Bhagalpur 20.1 20.4 20.3 19.3 20.5 17.9 18.7 16.6 28.4 37.0 37.0 38.3 53.1 53.0 50.9 47.0 Saharsa 23.2 16.9 22.3 20.6 16.3 11.5 15.5 30.8 45.7 47.0 44.0 61.4 68.0 70.0 67.0 79.0 Purnea 32.3 31.2 34.4 38.8 29.9 22.5 27.7 42.1 60.7 81.0 71.0 74.3 92.4 110.0 81.3 88.0 Santhal Parganas 5.0 4.6 5.1 4.2 4.7 4.9 4.0 8.0 5.8 6.0 11.0 12.9 13.2 14.0 12.4 27.0 Hazaribagh 5.3 4.9 5.3 5.7 5.6 5.1 4.5 6.5 5.1 4.0 4.0 6.8 5.8 9.0 7.6 9.0 Ranchi 2.4 1.9 1.8 1.9 2.7 2.3 2.3 5.3 3.4 3.0 8.0 3.4 4.9 7.0 9.3 12.0 Palamau 10.6 17.0 13.6 12.7 14.1 13.9 15.0 8.7 14.2 10.0 12.0 13.0 14.8 19.0 18.5 20.0 Dhanbad .2 .1 .1 .1 .2 .1 .2 1.4 .6 0 - .2 .4 7.0 1.5 1.0 Singhbhum .8 1.3 1.0 .8 .8 .6 .8 1.4 1.4 1.0 1.0 1.2 2.3 3.0 3.8 5.0 TOTAL 652.8 657.6 699.0 715.6 682.1 636.5 675.2 809.4 1_054.4 1 088.0 1,156.0 1 397.4 1909-0 1 577. 1,478. 1/ Data from Agricultural Situation in India. 2/ Data from Position Papers in Bihar, 3/76. 3/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIllAR Table 2C: BIIAR - WIIEAT/YIELID (kg/ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 747 797 877 1,416 856 825 794 484 1,300 1,339 890 892 1.271 1,066 1,058 1,677 Gaya 479 726 600 736 584 644 669 46 916 842 717 760 1,391 863 946 766 Shahabad 610 697 745 646 492 612 709 502 786 902 850 947 1,285 1,073 1,078 1,161 Saran 611 645 908 800 574 803 854 682 728 804 780 1,008' 2,704 1,927 1,142 1,382 Champaran 536 484 599 649 516 665 675 540 860 965 1,212 1,082 1,149 1,075 846 1,219 Muzaffarpur 541 533 694 706 422 544 568 367 758 810 681 1,078 1,114 1,135 1,131 1,235 Darbhanga 527 649 984 843 620 513 669 473 898 632 951 1,174 1,483 985 1,317 1,073 Monighyr 560 884 823 700 996 707 704 247 954 762 757 929 1,415 935 1,039 1,014 Bhagalpur 399 582 718 838 734 666 700 227 971 622 595 1,145 2,541 981 1,147 1,085 Saharsa 352 411 658 480 289 587 706 690 849 1,064 636 1,007 1,171 1,286 976 1,076 Purnea 275 611 563 492 468 516 681 469 838 877 845 879 1,133 1,045 1,423 932 Santhal Parganas 446 732 736 640 770 654 698 409 904 834 455 960 1,504 929 855 1,259 iazaribagh 473 654 591 568 712 613 594 239 630 750 500 810 1,226 889 972 777 Ranchi 473 654 591 569 709 613 594 239 630 669 250 810 1,321 1,143 1,010 1,417 Palamau 473 423 591 568 709 613 594 239 630 700 417 810 1,335 526 653 900 Dhanbad 474 660 600 570 708 610 598 239 629 0 - 812 2,277 1,000 1,112 1,000 Singlbhum 472 653 590 568 709 613 594 239 630 1 000 1.000 810 1,995 333 1_ 07 1 070 TOTAL 543 673 748 740 612 656 707 451 866 876 836 969 1_785 1,130 1 045 1,160 January, 1977 >1 (AD INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODCRAIN REVIEW - BIBAR Table 3A: BIHIAR - MAIZE/CROP PRODUCTION ('000 tons) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-692 69-70 70-71- 71-72- 72-73/ 73-74 74-75 Paina 22.0 29.4 25.8 33.4 27.6 22.9 28.4 31.0 43.0 41.0 19.0 58.3 1.9 43.3 38.7 19.0 Gaya 15.1 14.3 6.8 6.3 17.7 20.8 16.3 14.7 36.4 21.0 21.0 38.1 .9 15.1 17.0 12.0 Shahabad 7.2 19.5 9.9 12.0 16.3 8.3 23.2 10.9 23.9 17.0 1.0 9.5 .3 25.6 6.6 26.0 Saran 134.7 108.4 121.8 142.7 112.0 89.2 152.4 155.1 143.2 214.0 156.0 151.9 15.3 165.6 126.1 45.0 Champaran 31.8 30.7 41.8 32.1 32.1 19.4 30.4 22.2 41.0 35.0 43.0 52.1 5.8 49.6 46.0 16.0 Muzaffarpur 74.3 51.7 79.0 70.7 71.1 53.4 65.1 81.3 71.9 143.0 88.0 151.0 10.5 112.4 130.2 29.0 Darbhanga 78.7 107.1 132.0 117.6 91.8 56.3 66.3 81.4 110.2 112.0 86.0 88.2 18.2 68.6 80.0 29.0 Monghyr 158.9 115.4 134.0 152.1 131.1 89.8 113.7 216.5 148.2 115.0 166.0 172.0 11.4 54.5 201.3 61.0 Bhagalpur 81.2 88.2 93.0 62.3 69.9 26.1 42.3 70.9 54.8 18.0 52.0 89.4 5.3 39.7 43.0 40.0 Saharsa 51.3 38.3 33.3 58.3 42.4 32.0 35.2 39.8 51.5 25.0 35.0 39.8 28.1 5.9 41.6 16.0 Purnea 82.3 58.3 38.3 47.6 42.1 20.8 24.8 52.0 35.1 22.0 33.0 42.5 6.5 24.9 53.8 27.0 Santhal Parganas 82.1 85.4 59.4 64.2 73.3 69.9 64.2 49.6 81.8 11.0 49.0 54.5 9.6 24.1 60.4 51.0 lazaribagh 34.1 28.9 24.5 34.4 79.6 35.0 39.1 53.4 64.2 13.0 47.0 67.0 4.2 43.8 64.1 38.0 Ranchi 10.1 6.7 5.9 7.8 13.3 6.7 8.6 12.5 18.5 8.0 10.0 13.1 4.6 9.0 13.8 7.0 Palamau 48.4 24.8 20.4 28.0 50.7 20.0 28.1 41.3 45.7 27.0 51.0 57.7 7.2 26.4 51.0 44.0 Dhanbad 5.5 4.0 3.6 4.3 9.3 4.4 5.6 7.1 8.1 3.0 7.0 9.0 .8 4.0 9.9 5.0 Singhbhuin ILI 9.9 9.2 11.2 12.4 9.5 13.7 8.9 19.8 12.0 11.0 19.0 1.9 5.8 10.8 9.0 TOTAL 930.8 821.1 838.8 885.0 892.8 584.4 757.2 948.7 997.4 837.0 870.0 8 1/ Data from Agricultural Situation In India. 2/ Data from Position Papers in Bihar, 3/76. 3/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BlHAR Table 3B: BHAR - HAIZE/CROPPED AREA ('000 ha) 6 9 27 2/ 2! 2/ 17 District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69- 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 22.0 24.3 26.1 25.3 25.8 21.7 26.6 31.2 57.3 47.0 16.0 51.0 22.0 34.6 44.7 29.0 Gaya 17.7 14.8 13.3 14.4 14.7 14.3 14.9 16.6 30.2 21.0 20.0 22.8, 14.5 17.1 18.9 17.0 Shahabad 15.0 14.6 16.5 14.7 14.6 11.6 15.5 16.2 26.4 22.0 19.0 21.2 5.0 16.6 8.3 16.0 Saran 115.2 110.0 116.6 118.6 115.4 107.5 114.6 118.9 132.0 144.0 134.0 128..5 128.5 136.9 122.3 123.0 Champaran 36.7 35.6 43.3 43.2 43.0 31.8 32.8 33.6 42.7 43.0 46.0 44.7 35.5 42.1. 41.8 30.0 Muzaffarpur 72.3 83.2 88.6 84.7 77.2 70.0 67.8 80.7 90.4 104.0 93.0 97.9 75.7 96.8 120.9 75.0 Darblhanga 55.8 64.5 70.7 73.0 69.2 64.8 64.4 69.7 90.7 103.0 100.0 94.1 77.3 80.5 96.2 62.0 Monghyr 131.1 117.3 145.2 138.9 120.0 128.8 115.7 167.3 142.6 132.0 148.0 166.0 166.0 109.2 196.6 117.0 Bliagalpur 52.5 68.5 57.0 58.5 67.1 52.3 49.3 59.2 68.7 61.0 39.0 70.7 56.7 52.8 55.6 66.0 Saharea 51.1 50.5 42.3 52.7 46.8 42.2 44.7 51.9 53.0 52.0 59.0 62.0 49.1 32.8 54.5 23.0 Purnea 66.7 58.6 39.2 46.7 48.1 39.2 38.3 44.4 46.7 45.0 39.0 41.0 32.9 29.5 39.5 40.0 Santhal Parganas 59.0 59.8 61.3 64.2 65.4 60.6 53.8 58.6 66.2 39.0 53.0 57.4 43.3 41.2 58.1 65.0 Hazarthagh 40.5 38.1 35.4 39.2 45.5 39.9 40.4 43.7 64.9 47.0 47.0 50.4 44.0 43.7 48.8 47.0 Ranchi 9.8 9.3 9.2 9.2 9.2 8.9 9.6 11.1 17.4 17.0 15.0 14.1 11.4 11.8 13.0 15.0 Palamau 39.3 36.4 34.4 34.5 39.4 32.7 36.4 36.3 44.5 51.0 47.0 49.6 45.0 45.1 48.3 47.0 Dhanbad 5.3 5.6 5.6 5.1 6.4 5.8 6.2 6.3 7.6 7.0 7.0 7.2 5.2 5.3 8.7 6.0 Singhbhum 12.7 13.8 14.4 13.2 13.6 12.5 12.7 12.3 12.6 12.0 .-0 12.2 11.6 11.2 12.3 11.0 TOTALI/ 802.7 805.1 819.1 836.1 821.6 744.6 743.4 857.9 993.9 94. 943.0 990.9 823.5 807.4 988.4 789.0 1/ Data from Position Papers In Bihar, 3/76. 2/ Data from Agricultural Situation in India. r/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 17 A INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 3C: BIJIAR - MAIZE/YIELD (kg/ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 1,002 1,209 990 1,323 1,071 1,053 1,068 996 751 872 1,188 1,143 86 1,252 865 655 Gaya 852 965 512 437 1,200 1,454 1,097 890 1,207 1,000 1,005 1,668 59 885 903 706 Shahabad 481 1,333 601 817 1,121 718 1,495 674 904 773 53 451 58 1,538 791 1,625 Saran 1,169 985 1,044 1,204 971 829 1,329 1,305 1,085 1,486 1,164 1,182 119 1,210 1,031 366 Champaran 864 864 964 744 746 609 926 660 960 814 935 1,169 164 1,178 1,102 534 Muzaffarpur 1,028 622 891 834 921 763 961 1,007 796 1,375 946 1,543 139 1,161 1,076 387 Darbhang; 1,412 1,660 1,868 1,612 1,326 868 1,029 1,168 1,216 1,087 860 938 236 852 831 468 Monghyr 1,212 984 923 1,095 1,092 697 983 1,294 1,039 871 1,122 1,036 69 499 1,024 521 Bhagalpur 1,546 1,288 1,632 1,065 1,041 500 857 1,197 799 295 1,333 1,263 94 752 774 606 Saharsa 1,004 759 789 1,105 906 758 789 767 972 481 593 643 572 181 763 670 Purnea 1,235 995 976 1,019 874 531 649 1,171 752 489 846 1,038 196 846 1,363 675 Santhal Parganas 1,391 1,428 969 999 1,121 1,153 1,194 848 1,235 282 925 949 222 586 1,039 785 Hazaribagh 841 757 692 877 1,750 879 969 1,222 989 277 1,000 1,330 96 1,004 1,312 809 RanchL 1,033 719 643 847 1,448 758 903 1,123 1,064 471 667 930 407 761 1,063 467 Palamau 1,231 681 592 812 1,286 611 772 1,137 1,027 529 1,085 1,164 161 584 1,055 936 Dhanbad 1,033 719 643 847 1,449 758 904 1,123 1,064 429 1,000 1,243 160 760 1,140 833 Singhbhuin 1033 719 643 847 912 758 1,076 728 1,574 1,000 917 1 562 160 518 880 818 TOTAL I 1 60 1 Io24 785 1 0 1,004 884 23 161 890 1 601 Jarmary, 1977 m 0 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 4A: BIRAR - SMALL MIl.LETS/CROP PRODUCTION ('000 tons) DistrIct: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 .72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 1.6 2.2 1.5 2.3 1.1 1.3 1.5 2.0 4.0 3.6 3 1.4 .4 1 .7 .3 Gaya .7 .4 .3 .3 .3 .1 .4 .2 1.0 .4 1 .5 - - - - Shahabad 8.8 8.8 2.3 3.0 3.0 1.6 2.8 2.0 5.7 3.4 5 2.0 .3 1 1.0 .7 Saran 14.1 11.1 10.9 10.6 13.4 7.3 11.0 6.5 13.1 14.4 16 8.5 11.0 12 8.0 9.0 Chainparan 8.9 6.0 4.3 4.3 5.3 3.0 2.7 3.0 3.8 5.4 8 6.0 7.0 6 3.0 4.0 Muzaffarpur 3.5 2.9 3.4 2.3 2.6 1.5 2.3 1.9 2.1 2.9 5 3.5 2,0 5 3.0 4.0 Darbhanga 1.4 1.8 1.6 1.7 1.8 .9 .8 .7 .8 .5 1 1.1 1.0 2 .9 .8 Monghyr 9.5 4.1 5.5 5.9 9.3 3.6 3.3 3.1 2.6 4.2 5 2.3 1.0 2 2.0 3.0 Bhagalpur 1.7 2.2 1.9 2.5 6.6 1.2 2.5 2.1 1.2 1.7 4 1.7 1.0 1 1.0 1.0 Saharsa 8.4 5.8 5.8 13.5 6.7 3.7 3.5 7.3 8.5 8.0 10 3.4 3.0 3 4.0 2.0 Purnea 3.8 2.2 1.9 2.6 4.7 1.7 1.6 2.0 1.8 2.5 4 1.8 1.0 1 1.0 1.0 Santhal Parganas 12.4 9.0 9.2 6.5 15.9 7.3 6.6 10.0 6.1 7.7 18 7.5 4.0 3 5.0 5.0 liazaribagh 13.4 11.4 6.5 9.3 6.1 9.3 6.2 7.4 13.8 5.5 16 9.3 4.0 5 10.0 6.0 Rancht 27.4 22.3 18.5 25.5 22.1 21.5 40.9 18.2 29.0 23.5 58 29.9 14.0 15 23.0 17.0 Palainau 12.4 9.6 8.2 7.6 11.3 12.2 13.8 5.5 10.7 7.9 21 11.8 6.0 8 10.0 6.0 Dhanbad 1.1 .9 1.0 .5 1.0 .6 1.2 .8 .7 .6 3 1.0 1.0 - .5 .4 S ingibhan 10.8 6.7 6.7 5.1 4.7 3.8 5.1 2.9 5.3 3.9 10 5.1 3.0 4 3.0 2.0 1 / TOTAL 140.1 107.3 89.5 103.4 116.0 80.6 106.4 75.8 110.3 95.9 186 97.0 61.0 68 74.0 66.0 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 48: BlHAR - SMALL MILLETS/CROPPED AREA ('000 ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 2.9 3.0 3.0 3.3 2.0 2.0 2.0 2.5 3.3 3.3 5 3 2 3 2.0 1 Gaya 1.6 1.4 .7 .5 .6 .3 .8 .4 1.0 .4 1 1 - - .4 Shahabad 16.2 14.4 4.6 5.2 5.5 3.3 4.5 4.0 6.1 4.9 9 4 1 2 2.0 2 Saran 22.0 21.7 22.3 21.3 19.4 19.4 16.2 15.6 19.3 19.3 31 17 14 15 15.0 15 Champaran 14.9 12.8 10.7 9.2 9.8 7.2 7.0 8.9 9.5 10.1 14 11 9 9 7.0 7 Muzaffarpur 5.6 5.8 5.6 4.5 4.6 3.5 4.0 4.8 4.8 6.4 7 7 4 9 7.0 9 Darbhanga 3.2 4.0 3.8 3.3 2.8 2.1 1.7 1.8 2.0 2.0 3 2 2 2 4.0 2 Monghyr 14.5 11.5 12.6 11.0 7.4 8.2 6.9 6.2 7.7 6.3 12 6 3 6 7.0 8 Biagalpur 4.9 5.4 4.5 4.7 3.5 2.8 5.4 3.5 4.9 6.7 9 4 3 4 3.0 3 Saharsa 15.8 14.3 14.4 17.2 16.3 10.8 10.0, 12.2 17.5 16.5 15 12 7 8 10.0 10 Purnea 6.8 5.9 4.7 5.1 5.0 4.4 4.0 4.5 4.4 5.0 7 5 3 4 4.0 4 Santhal Parganas 27.8 26.8 20.6 18.6 16.4 16.3 15.3 14.9 17.9 15.9 36 20 14 11 17.0 13 Razaribagh 34.4 32.6 25.3 22.8 22.8 18.7 18.9 19.6 33.7 23.6 49 25 19 21 24.0 21 Ranchi 76.1 69.6 59.6 62.7 56.4 62.2 82.2 66.0 74.5 72.5 69 65 59 55 60.0 59 Palamau 37.1 34.1 29.6 29.0 30.7 27.0 29.0 21.2 26.7 32.6 29 30 26 27 27.0 28 Dhanbad 2.9 2.2 1.9 1.1 1.5 1.2 1.5 2.1 2.4 2.0 4 2 1 1 1.0 1 Singhbhun 17.1 17.2 15.4 13.3 12.4 11.1 12.2 7.7 11.9 11.7 11 10 10 9 8.0 3 1/ TOTAL1 303.8 282.8 239.3 232.8 217.2 200.5 221.5 195.9 247.7 239.1 417 224 177 184 198.0 192 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 Cr.L' mx- go.-1 '.W 1)A INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 4C: BIRAR - SMALL MILLETS/YLELD (kg per ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 547 731 493 701 564 656 762 824 1216 1101 600 467 200 333 350 300 Gaya 425 256 366 612 545 426 554 435 987 951 1000 500 - - - - Shahabad 545 611 506 572 555 487 620 514 936 692 556 500 300 500 500 350 Saran 641 514 487 496 690 377 682 415 679 744 516 500 786 800 533 600 Chamuparan 592 468 403 467 542 413 392 340 399 535 571 545 778 667 428 571 Nuzaffarpur 633 504 604 505 564 420 584 389 432 453 714 500 -500 556 428 444 Darbhanga 442 436 426 500 622 436 465 388 415 252 333 550 153 1000 225 400 Monghyr 657 355 434 534 1256 437 482 508 337 665 417 383 333 333 286 375 Bhagalpur 356 400 426 539 1882 421 472 606 250 247 444 425 333 250 333 333 Saharsa 536 403 400 785 408 339 346 600 487 487 667 283 428 375 400 200 Purnea 562 383 398 503 930 384 408 456 410 509 571 360 333 250 225 250 Santhal Parganas 447 334 448 350 966 447 434 673 343 481 500 375 286 273 294 385 lazaribagh 389 350 259 408 270 498 328 376 409 232 330 372 211 237 417 286 Ranchil 360 320 310 408 392 345 498 276 389 324 433 460 237 278 383 288 Palamal 334 283 276 261 369 454 475 258 400 241 356 393 231 296 370 286 Dhanbad 395 420 552 399 672 .54 764 395 307 289 750 500 1000 - 500 400 Sipghbha 631 389 435 387 381 346 421 372 449 334 455 510 300 444 370 667 1/40 44 43 34 37 37 34 TOJTAL. 461 380 374 444 534 402 480 387 446 40-4 3 4 7 7 4 I/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 LO INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIBAR Table 5A: BIHAR - BÅRLEf/DROP PRODUCTION ('000 tons) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-6 4 6-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71- 72-73 - - 74-75 Patna 5.9 6.2 9.2 6.9 10.8 8.6 5.8 3.2 4.9 5.1 6 5.5 4.4 2.8 1.8 4.6 Gaya 8.1 11.1 12.5 9.3 10.4 14.3 9.0 2.2 6.7 4.9 5 4.5 6.2. 4.1 5.4 7.2 Shahabad 10.0 13.4 12.1 8.8 8.7 9.8 10.2 2.2 5.3 5.7 10 12.3 8.7 8.2 6.5 9.3 Saran 42.9 43.7 55.0 54.0 42.9 39.5 42.0 35.4 54.7 Uh.9 43 34.0 30.5 22.9 16.7 9.1 Champaran 27.9 32.2 37.9 h6.h 29.4 28.5 31.7 28.5 47.8 40.3 33 31.9 29.4 19.3 15.8 15.3 Ruzaffarpur 25.5 31.1 35.6 31.2 21.0 24.1 24.5 17.0 33.9 30.2 29 21.1 23.1 21.0 18.5 13.5 Durbhanga 11.5 15.6 19.5 19.7 18.5 1U.0 17.3 10.0 18.5 13.7 10 7.2 10.5 5.6 10.4 6.7 Monghyr 17.2 11.3 16.5 19.0 13.6 8.8 7.3 3.9 13.6 8.7 6 6.1 8.5 7.5 9.8 10.3 Bhagalpur 7.7 7.7 13.2 6.2 12.5 5.7 5.3 2.4 10.4 7.1 9 12.3 10.4 5.7 5.3 8.8 Saharsa 8.6 6.4 8.9 6.1 2.8 4.0 5.8 5.5 10.2 5.6 5 4.2 4.6 5.5 2.8 3.2 Purnca 13.5 14.0 16.4 13.0 17.7 8.2 12.5 5.9 12.3 10.1 9 u.6 6.3 8.8 3.4 5.8 Santhal Parganas 3.8 3.4 4.9 3.1 4.4 3.0 2.5 1.9 2.4 2.3 3 4.1 2.9 2.6 2.2 2.0 Hazaribagh 1.5 1.0 2.3 1.7 2.1 1.4 .8 .4 1.4 .6 1 1.1 1.3 .8 1.0 1.2 Ranchi .3 .3 .5 .4 .6 .3 .3 .1 .4 .2 - .2 .2 .2 .3 - Palamau 8.0 6.5 14.5 8.8 12.2 7.8 7.2 1.7 10.8 3.5 8 7.4 8.9 5.5 6.8 9.5 Dhanbad .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 - .0 .0 .0 .0 - Singhbhum .0 .0 .0 . 0 0 .0 ._ .1 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 - TOTAL 192.14 23.9_ 258.7 23.6 207.1 178.1 182.1 320. 233.5 183.0 177 163.5 155.9 120.4 106.8 106.6 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 INПIA EASTERN STAT);S FOOЛGI�AIN REVIГW - BINAR Tab1e 5А: H1HAR - BAftI.EY/CROYPE� AHFA ('000 ha) Olвtrict: 1.9 9-ЬО 60-Ы 61-62 62-б,� Ь3-61+ 61�-Ь� 61-бб ЬЬ-Ы 67_68 68_69 69-7о 7о-71 ?1-�2 7z-7з 73-74 г4-75 Раtги 11.з 1о.б 1i.9 11.г го.г io.5 9.г 8.8 8,8 Ь.7 6 6.1 Ь.о 4.5 5.8 5.а Gaya 19.9 20.3 20.0 19.2 17.8 16.9 17.1 6.1 12,2 9.6 10 10.0 10.5 11.3 10.3 10.0 Shahabad 24,1 26.7 23.5 21.1 19.9 19.3 18.Э 18.3 17.7 14.4 17 15.6 15.Ь 1L.7 14.2 13.7 Saran 77.6 76.5 75.6 73.4 ?2.4 Т2.1 69.9 77.5 ?7.2 $7.1 5Э 1�5.7 Э8.8 32.8 21,.3 19.6 Ct�amparan 65.9 71.4 66..3 79.6 69.4 59.8 Ь5.4 71.9 7.3.9 Ы.о з2 45.? 39.3 32.0 34.е 3Э.3 Muzaflarpцr Ьо.Э 5о.2 57.7 55.1 48.о 48.8 44.9 55.7 52.6 1,2.e 45 35.5 ' 36.1 32.о 26.4 29.2 mrъhanga 36.8 31.4 3о.9 29.6 г8.о 26.3 27.8 30.5 27.2 22.о 19 16.о .�14.6 15.6 13.7 12.Э Hor�t�yr 25.4 22•5 24.5 23.0 21.4 17.0 15.1 12.9 18,1 14.6 14 13.5' 13.0 12.Т 11l.5 15.6 Hhяgalpur I8.7 1б.о 26.5 13.$ 13.2 12.7 14.5 11.6 15.4 16.2 17 15.8 14.6 14.4 13.0 1Э.9 sапагяа 26.9 1Ь.з 19.7 18.1 12.5 в.9 1з.1 �ь.0 14.1 ц.8 11 е.7 в.5 е.о 7.8 ь.s Purnea Э3.б 28.0 29.3 34.4 24.6 18.4 17.7 20.5 21.2 20.4 20 17•2 14.9 14.5 11.9 12.0 Santhal Parganas 8.1 7.1 8.0 6.2 6.8 б.б 5.8 6.7 1<.Ь 5.1 6 5.5 Ь.2 5,1 4.4 4.4 Hnzarlbagh 4.1 2.7 3.3 3.5 з.з Э.з 2.о 2.8 1.8 1.6 2 г.4 2.3 2.7 2•4 1.7 tгanchl .9 .8 .7 .7 .9 .7 .Ь .8 ,5 .5 - .4 .U .7 .б - Ряlятаи 22.о 17.7 2о.8 17.6 18.9 18.6 17.9 9.7 13.6 9.8 14 15.5 16.о 17.Ь 15.5 17.2 w,апьаа .о � .о .о .о .о .о .о .2 .о .о - .о .о .о .о - Ыn�г:ьnшо .о __;_1 .о .1 ,о .1 �о ;i �i `1. � _о .о .0 .о = ToTAIr� 435• 393•3 lдо8.8 4об.7 11_ia8.2 j39. 39.� о.2 3 8.9 293.6 284 253.7 23Ь.Т 218.5 199.7 195.4 1� 'fol'a1s were сотри[ед befure data нгеrе rounded. Janiary, 1977 Н �- Ф '�,�У л' 1-+ М Ф 'rC и ш tЧ N W GO INЛIA EAS'1'ERN STATES FOODGKAIN REVIEW - BIHAR ТаЫе 5С• BЛiAR - BARI.E][/Y1P:L.11 � kB/t►a ) иstrict: 1 -бо бо-61 61-б2 62-63 Ь-Ы 64-Ь5 65-бб ЬЬ_67 67-68 68-69 69-7о о- 1 Т1-72 �2-73 ?Э_74 � Раtла 524 585 768 5В9 1о27 821 628 ЭЬ3 55Ь 755 iooo 9о5 737 618 315 �9з бауа 405 549 624 483 584 8$о 525 354 544 510 500 449 590 Э59 523 72о Shahabad. 1i15 619 515 415 4ЭЬ 5о8 558 118 зо2 39Ь 5вв 78Ь 557 555 46о 679 saran 553 5T1 727 ?ЭЬ 592 548 бо1 G57 71о 787 811 745 785 Ь97 Ь88 464 Спатраrал 423 451 571 583 423 47? 485 Э9? 647 661 1оЭ1 697 748 6оЭ 455 459 Muza1'farpur 422 62о 617 56? 4Э7 494 544 3о4 Ь45 7о7 644 591i Ь41 656 7о2 536 lйгьnапgа з1з b95 Ьз1 ьы Ьбг 5зз Ь2о Э2Ь Ь82 ы 4 52ь 45о 72з збо т59 s45 ���,уг 68о 5о1 Ь7Э В26 ЬЗЬ 516 485 ЭОЭ 75о 59Ь 429 453 Ь54 542 Ь72 ббо Bhagalpur 413 483 799 4S? 2Э2 452 3Ь2 2oS 676 44о 529 779 "112 398 410 бзз sanarsa 318 эе9 45о ээ9 2z2 l,48 444 3ЭЬ 722 476 454 47е 51,1, 68з з58 49г Рi,гдва 4оз 5о0 558 ЭТВ 271 445 7оЬ 288 582 496 450 672 419 боб 286 4в3 SanLhal 1'argarьas 468 475 610 498 648 45? 431 288 525 4Э9 500 7ЭЭ 466 505 5об 455 нazaribagh 362 369 695 5гю Ь46 418 4о2 178 794 ЭЬ2 5оо 479 55в 314 435 7об в,,�� 362 збВ 695 5оо бl,b 419 1,оЭ 178 793 362 - 479 55В 314 435 Раlатаи ЭЬЭ ЭЬ9 Ь95 50о 645 418 402 178 794 3Ь2 571 479 558 Э14 435 552 Dhanbad 353 35о 27Э 5� 654 389 Эе1 1оо 818 3Э3 - 5� 0 Эоо 444 - Singhbhum � Э о 688 � � 411 Эе5 _�Р _�95 ЭЬ5 _ 469 563 318 4?9 ! TOTAI1� ! 42 _�18 6j� .�I�. 1 Ь2 �211 �б _ 3J1 � Ь2� 623 Ь�{ � .1� ..� 546 � Totala were computod before dats иегв rounded. Jдnuary, 1977 w � � rм �х и и л N � ш TNDTA EASTERN STATES FOODCRAIN REVTEW - B111AR_ 2/ Table 6A: 11111AR SUG"CANE/CROP PRODUCTION ('000 tons) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 26.8 33.7 35.7 20.5 19.8 21.8 16.5 12.1 12.8 13.5 17.1 24.3 7.4 13.5 7.4 10.5 Gaya 53.9 51,6 35,5 31.9 47.4 57.1 51.3 28.9 47.4 71.2 109.0 47.7 28.5 21.9 26.2 21.3 Shababad 53.7 53.0 37.9 22.2 28.8 35.8 43.6 32.0 28.2 32.9 36.6 27.2 15.6 14.9 19.6 33.7 Saran 111.0 138.6 105.7 94.1 113.8 147.9 124.3 87.1 68.8 117.6 120.8 122.4 96.6. 177.7 93.5 158.0 Champaran 213.4 183.4 196.9 133.5 123.9 194.1 180.9 150.8 127.6 193.3 216.8 251.5 183.1 200.7 165.2 185.0 Muzaffarpur 60.5 77.1 68.3 55.8 60.4 56.3 42.7 26.3 27.6 46.7 39.9 57.0 31.5 42.5 49.2 38.3 Darblianga 80.3 96.5 82.6 79.3 58.4 79.1 66.7 51.5 40.5 47.1 56.7 30.1 43.6 22.2 63.7 49.6 Monghyr 17.7 26.6 26.6 13.8 15.5 29.5 25.8 8.6 6.2 12.8 15.4 17.2 8.7 8.6 11.3 11.8 Blkagalpur 29.2 16.0 13.6 13.5 16.4 20.1 19.3 22.6 26.3 25.8 17.8 14.5 11.7 15.9 21.1 14.9 Saharsa 2.2 1.3 2.2 1.7 1.5 5.0 1,7 2.4 3.7 4.2 4.6 3.1 .8 1.9 16.5 3.3 Purnea 2.4 1.9 1.9 110 2.6 5.9 3.5 3.7 3.2 4.9 5.1 6.3 3.2 2.6 3.1 3.4 Santhal Parganas 8.4 9.0 8.5 3.8 5.2 9.7 5.7 2.4 1.4 5.4 3.3 2,5 2.4 1.9 2.1 3.1 llazartbagh 6.9 8.6 9.0 9.8 11.1 12.4 12.4 6.9 4.4 6.9 4.1 8j 7.1 6.1 16.7 5.0 Ranciii .1 .1 .3 .1 .2 .2 .3 .2 .2 .3 .3 .3 .2 .2 0 .2 Palamau 8.1 6.4 8.0 6.0 8.9 10.7 8.9 3.9 4.4 8.2 8.3 8.1 4.8 4.1 19.2 8.0 D hanbad .3 .3 .2 .5 .5 .4 .7 .3 .2 .4 .3 .5 .4 .4 .9 .6 5 inghbhum .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .3 .2 .1 .2 .2 .3 .1 .2 0 .1 TOTAL 675 0 703.8 633..q 487.7 516.5 601L 5 8 403.1 591.4 656.3 620.9 446.5 535.4 515.7 556.8 I/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. 21 In terms of CUR (to convert to cane x 10). Note, Tie figures are correct if they represent Sugar/ha; othervise the decimal will have to be removed if Sugarcane/ha is Indicated. January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR .Table 611: BIHAR - SUGARCANE/CROPPED AREA ('000 ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 6.1 6.6 7.3 6.0 4.7 5.3 4.7 3.8 2.5 3.8 5.5 4.6 3.1 2.8 2.6 3 Gaya 13.7 13.3 1-2-4 10.2 10.3 13.1 13.3 10.5 9.0 12.5 13.9 12.7 10.5 9.5 10.3 10 Shahabad 14.2 15.0 12.6 10.2 8.8 11.4 13.2 10.6 8.9 13.0 13.5 10.9 7.8 7.5 8.8 9 Saran 33.6 34.5 36.1 32.2 30.2 33.6 31.7 28.7 24.1 29.9 31.2 29.9 28.4 31.0 28.3 32 Champaran 49.4 47.6 59.9 45.6 40.7 44.8 48.4 46.2 38.0 46.0 52.7 56.3 51.1 50.2 48.4 51 Muzaffarpur 19.5 22.8 23.7 20.4 13.6 15.6 16.6 14.1 9.4 14.7 13.5 13.9 12.6 11.2 16.6 10 Darbhanga 21.5 23.2 24.1 19.5 15.5 17.9 16.8 15.4 11.2 14.0 16.5 14.8 12.8 9.3 15.7 11 Moughyr 6.8 6.7 6.7 5.6 5.0 7.1 9.3 5.8 2.7 3.5 5.1 4.3 3.3 2.7 4.0 4 Bhagalpur 5.3 6.1 5.0 4.1 3.5 5.1 4.8 5.5 4.6 5.6 5.7 5.1 4.5 3.5 6.5 4 Saharsa .6 .4 1.0 .6 .6 .2 .7 .9 .9 1.0 1.5 .9 .3 .5 .6 1 Purnea 1.1 1.2 .6 .5 .7 1.2 1.5 1.4 .8 1.1 1.7 1.9 1.2 .9 1.2 1 Santhal Parganas 1.6 2.2 2.0 1.7 1.7 2.1 2.5 1.2 .9 1.1 1.3 1.2 .9 .5 1.0 1 lazaribagh 2.9 2.9 2.9 3.0 3.2 3.9 3.6 2.7 2.5 2.2 2.4 2.5 2.6 2.2 2.0 2 Ranchi 0 0 .1 0 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .2 .1 .1 .1 .1 0 - Palamau 2.6 2.7 2.7 2.2 2.2 3.2 2.6 2.1 1.7 2.6 2.9 2.7 2.4 2.3 2.6 3 Dhanbad .1 .1 .1 .2 .1 .1 .2 .1 .1 .1 .1 .2 .2 .2 .2 - Singhblium 0 0 0 0 0 0 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 0 - TOTAL1/ 179.3 185.5 197.1 162.1 140.8 165.7 170.0 149.1 117.4 151.5 167.8 161.6 141.9 134.3 148.8 141 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIllAR Table 6C: BIl1AR - SUGARCANE/YIELD (kg/ha) District 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 4,393 5,106 4,863 3,417 4,213 4,113 3,511 3,184 5,120 3,553 3,109 5,283 2,387 4,821 2,846 3,500 Gaya 3,934 3,880 2,863 3,127 4,602 4,359 3,857 2,752 5,267 5,696 7,842 3,756. 2,714 2,305 2,544 2,130 Shahabad 3,782 3,533 3,008 2,176 3,273 3,140 3,303 3,019 3,169 2,531 2,711 2,495 2,000 1 987 2,227 3,744 Saran 3,304 4,017 2,928 2,922 3,768 4,402 3,921 3,035 2,855 3.933 3 872 4,094 3,401 5,732 3,304 4,938 Champaran 4,320 3,853 3,287 2,928 3,044 4,332 3,738 3,264 3,358 4,202 4,114 4,467 3,599 3,998 3,413 3,627 Muzaffarpur 3,102 3,381 2,882 2,735 4,441 3,609 2,572 1,865 2,936 3,177 2,956 4,101 2,500 3,795 2,964 3,830 Darbhanga 3,735 4,159 3,427 4,067 3,768 4,418 3,970 3,344 3,616 3,364 3,436 2,033 3,406 2,387 4,057 4,409 Monghyr 2,603 3,970 3,970 2,464 3,100 4,155 2,774 1,483 2,296 3,657 3,020 4,000 2,636 3,185 2,825 2,925 Bhagalpur 5,509 2,623 2,720 3,293 5,254 3,941 4,021 4,109 5,717 4,607 3,123 2,843 2,600 4,543 3,246 3,725 Saharsa 3,667 3,250 2,200 2,833 2,500 4,167 2,429 2,667 4,111 4,200 3,067 3,444 2,667 3,800 2,825 3,300 Purnea 2,182 1,583 3,167 500 3,714 4,917 2,333 2,643 4,000 4,454 3,000 3,316 2,667 2,889 2,583 3,400 Santhal Parganas 5,250 4,091 4,250 2,235 3,059 4,619 2,280 2,000 1,556 4,909 2,538 2,083 2,667 3,800 2,100 3,100 lazaribagh 2,379 2,759 3,103 3,267 3,469 3,179 3,444 2,556 1,760 3,136 1,708 3,240 2,731 2,773 8,350 2,500 Ranchi 2,128 2,439 3,000 3,048 1,316 1,135 3,477 2,244 2,106 1,510 2,359 3,117 2,404 1,000 0 - Palamau 3,076 2,326 2,963 2,727 4,045 3,344 3,346 1,857 2,588 3,154 2,862 3,000 2,000 1,783 7,385 2,667 Dhanbad 2,972 2,583 2,407 3,017 3,738 3,240 3,472 2,248 2,106 3,152 2,355 3,110 2,398 2,198 5,854 - Singhbhtim 6 3 2 3 2,250 2,092 3 2 3 0 - TOA ,6 ,75 L 0 369 4182 951 3 432 3 903 3 911 382 3 146 3 987 3 466 3949 TOTAL 379 322 300 366 3,5 . . , , . . Note: Production/ha as given in 6C may be correct if Sugar/ha is indicated; otherwise, a zero may be added everywhere for representing the yield of Sugarcane/ha. a 17 January, 1977 0 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 7A: POTATOE/CROP PROUCTION (ooo tons) District 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-6h 6h-65 65-66 66-6 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 711-75 Patna 163.2 13.9 82.4 198.2 136.7 155.9 136.8 123.8 150.1 211.0 196.3 237.9 172.7 12.0 140 147 Oaya 65.1 74.3 4.2 58.3 77.6 46.6 114.1 90.3 68.3 106.0 88.6 95.1 70.8 77.4 49 93 Shahabad 64.7 67.1 54.5 70.5 74.5 57.5 84.2 96.3 121.7 170.9 33.0 130.2 98.0 82.9 97 118 Saran 47.7 92.5 11.8 115.0 57.9 58.5 75.8 75.3 63.1 116.1 109.0 106.5 134.8 122.5 103 133 Champaran 15.5 28.7 22.7 46.6 27.5 45.8 34.3 29.1 59.7 47.7 60.3 86.3 101.2 58.8 79 59 Mu.affarpur h8.1 6h.3 h4.9 120.1 54.7 57.8 71.9 74.2 79.0 98.9 71.8 95.2 105.2 60.3 73 100 Darbhanga 17.1 32.0 28.5 34.7 38.8 58.7 53.4 31.0 48.1 31.3 49.2 57.4 44.7 37.0 44 51 Monghyr 7.5 17.7 14.6 34.7 58.7 10.9 31.6 14.6 16.5 52.2 20. 44.8 28.5 41.4 69 45 Bhagalpr 9.2 7.7 12.3 27.0 18.1 20.4 17.7 23.3 8.7 23.2 17.0 25.8 41.9 20.8 25 26 Saharsa 3.0 6.5 5.7 17.6 13.7 14.1 17.1 23.4 14.5 22.2 12.8 20.5 12.6 16.3 17 16 Purnea 13.0 13.8 7.5 51.6 60.1 61.1 68.8 85.7 h0.3 66.1 53.1 65.8 35.h 30.7 32 23 Santhal Parganas 2.0 4.8 h.1 12.1 8.0 11.3 16.8 30.2 11.6 18.6 9.4 24.0 29.9 7.5 18 21 Hazaribagh 10.h 13.2 12.3 25.5 35.1 h5.6 38.3 33.8 72.0 98.6 51.3 72.9 61.9 51.9 46 42 Ranchi 4.4 2.9 6.5 11.9 16.1 16.9 16.6 18.7 13.1 28.7 29.7 37.0 30.5 29.8 10 52 Palamau 2.9 4.5 1.9 5.3 5.2 6.2 7.5 8.3 12.8 18.4 13.9 16.6 13.2 13.5 1 15 Dhanbad .4 2.0 .4 1.4 .9 1.1 .9 2.0 1.4 2.3 .8 1.2 1.0 1.9 34 10 Singhbhum .1 .1 .9 1.3 1.4 2.6 5 3.9 4.6 3.0 h.3 2.9 2.0 4 6 TOTAI,1/ 4.6 605.8 351_8 831.2 684.8 669.8 788.4 765.0 78h.6 1,117.1 822.5 1,121.5 985.4 778.6 840 949 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 4- , -> INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODCRAIN REVIEW - BTHAR Table 7B: BIAR - POTATOES/CROPPED AREA (1000 ha) District 1259-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-6k 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 701 71-72 72-73 73-7L 74-75 Patna 12.6 1.0 12.6 14.1 13.4 12.7 14.1 11.0 12.9 15.8 14.5 14.9 13.0 15.0 15 15 Gaya 7.7 8.3 7.6 8.5 8.0 9.2 11.3 10.2 10.1 12.0 11.3 10.9 10.2 9.9 8 9 Shahabad 6.5 6.9 5.6 6.7 6.8 7.3 8.3 7.8 8.1 8.7 8.8 8.8 8.5 9.7 10 10 Saran 6.2 6.3 6.1 7.0 7.3 7.9 8.7 9.7 9.5 9.8 9.5 8.7 8.9 9.7 11 13 Champaran 3.8 4.9 3.8 4.5 3.9 4.2 4.0 4.3 4.8 7.0 7.1 7.3 7.0 7.6 7 8 Mizaf*arpur 7.0 7.3 6.9 8.1 7.7 8.2 8.2 11.0 10.6 12.3 11.1 10.h 10.4 10.2 10 10 Darbhanga 3.7 3.9 5.2 5.4 5.5 5.7 6.1 6.6 6.2 7.h 6.7 7.0 6.2 7.0 8 8 Moghyr 2.5 2.5 2.7 3.3 6.8 3.1 4.7 3.2 3.4 4.4 3.4 3.3 3.1 3.8 4 4 Bhagalpur 2.6 2.3 2.2 2.3 2.1 2.4 2.6 2.8 2.7 2.8 2.8 2.7 3.2 3.2 3 3 Saharsa 1.6 1.9 1.7 2.0 1.6 1.9 2.6 3.0 2.8 2.8 2.2 2.3 2.8 3.1 2 3 Purnea 5.3 5.5 5.7 6.7 7.0 7.6 10.4 9.5 8.5 9.9 9.2 9.0 7.7 8.2 8 9 Santhal Parganas 1.3 1.6 1.6 1.6 1.5 1.7 2.5 3.3 2.4 2.2 1.7 1.7 2.5 1.9 4 5 Ilazaribagh 6.1 6.4 6.4 7.0 6.3 7.0 7.4 5.8 7.1 7.8 7.5 7.7 7.0 8.2 8 9 Ranchi 2.6 2.7 3.1 2.7 3.0 4.3 3.4 3.6 3.5 3.9 3.9 3.9 4.6 4.8 2 6 Palamau .7 .8 .9 1.0 .9 1.1 1.5 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.8 1.8 1.6 2.0 - 2 Dhanbad .2. .3 .2 .3 .2 .2 .2 .4 .2 .2 .1 .1 .1 .4 6 3 Singhbhum .1 .2 .1 .2 .2 _. .6 .9 .6 .5 .4 .5 .4 .4 1 1 TOTAL 1/70.5 L5- 72 81. 3 82.2 84.6 94~ 5 95.0 109.3 102.0 100.9 97.2 105.0 107 114 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODCRATN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 7C: BIAR - POTATOES/YIELD (kg/ha) District 195-6 kq 61-6? 62-63 Q- IL-5 65-66 67-68 68-69 69-70 0- 171-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 12,925 992 6, 548 14,019 10,197 12,324 9,733 11,284 11,598 13,36 13,195 15,994 13,269 8,245 9,333 9,800 Gaya 5,153 5,296 5,826 6,826 9,649 5,078 10,135 8,892 6,75h 8,813 7,863 8,698 6,957 7,826 6,125 10,333 Shahabad 9,975 9,725 9,704 10,493 10,971 7,900 10,093 12,310 15,094 19,545 3,750 14,842 11,544 8,547 9,700 11.800 Saran 7,638 14,694 1,914 16,403 7,912 7,422 8,709 7,800 6,673 11,788 11,504 .12,216 15,076 12,683 9,363 10,231 Champaran 4,016 5,870 6,007 10,167 7,087 10,838 8,693 6,795 12,464 6,770 8,504 11,815 1,528 7,744 11,286 7,375 Kizaffarpur 6,844 8,622 6,550 14,788 7,068 7,056 8,717 6,770 7,486 8,015 6,h93 9,135 10,122 5,912 7,300 10,000 Darbhanga 4,625 8,249 5,;542 6,468 7,064 10,397 8,713 4,683 7,708 4,229 7,323- 8,225 7,181 5,260 5,500 6,375 Monghyr 3,002 11,647 5,516 10,400 8,597 3,488 6,668 4,524 4,799 11,986 5,919 13,604 9,151 10,849 17,250 11,250 Bhagalpur 3,554 3,329 5,635 11,962 8,585 8,533 6,721 8,389 3,248 8,300 6,102 9,480 13,197 6,609 8,333 8,667 Saharsa 1,914 3,456 3,259 8,801 8,576 7,234 6,564 7,712 5,120 7,925 5,758 8,819 4,501 5,308 8,500 5,333 Purnea 2,478 2,523 1,310 7,718 8,563 7,991 6,622 9,007 4,736 6,686 5,757 7,348 4,579 3,749 4,000 2,555 Santhal Parganaa 1,577 3,050 2,520 7,635 5,38 6,807 6,682 9,076 4,840 8,512 5,583 13,766 11,993 3,957 4,500 4,200 Hazaribagh 1,725 2,059 1,939 3,647 5,616 6,538 5,155 5,809 10,215 12,577 7,269 9,475 8,889 6,334 5,750 4,444 Ranchi 1,693 1,068 1,889 4,410 5,424 3,965 4,878 5,172 3,700 7,436 7,682 9,563 6,647 6,252 5,000 8,667 Palamau 4,069 5,552 2,037 5,378 5,592 5,654 5,053 5,571 7,945 10,884 7,529 9,4b2 8,002 6,873 - 7.500 Rho nbad 2,411 7,992 2,009 5,007 5,145 5,206 4,120 5,712 5,823 9,657 7,160 9,5I6 7,984 4,263 5,667 3,333 Singhbhum 1.185 2253 1AL58 5,200 U41L 5,226 4h 57011 7,o59 lo,o54 7.458 9,497L.89 4,943 400 60 TOA-1 6 1 8.010 L.88 10222 8 327 l 8 5 9o95 86 1 8 63 13 110 10,1 7415 _ 0 8325 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. 'rhe correct figure in 15,700 but in rounding up the total area, the figure has gone up. January, 1977 INI)IA ГASTERN STATES FOOЛCRAIN REVIEW - BIHAIt 'РаЬ1е 8А: gIHAR - HAI�ESEED/CfiOP PROllUCTTON (�000 tons) nistri�t 19 9-бо 6o-bz 61-бг бг-бз. Ьз_Ы, 6t,_65 Ь,-ЬЬ ЬЬ-67 � 68-69 Ьр� �о-71 71-7г �2-73 7Э�74 7b-75 Раtпа 1.8 1.5 Э•1 2.9 1.6 1.9 2.з 1.о Э.2 l�.2 э.7 Э.7 1.6 2.2 2.о 2.в Gaya 1.6 1,7 1.7 2.7 1.6 1.9 1.2 .5 1.9 1.0 1.7 1.7 2.5 3.2 1.S 2.1 Shahabad 1.8 .9 2.0 1.2 1.1♦ 1.5 2.0 7�,6 1.1� L2 6.0 1.1 ,5 2,1 1.S 2.4 sагап � 1.5 1.6 2.Э 1.9 1.8 z S 1,9 1.3 1.6 2.8 2.1t г.4 1.2 1.з 1.7 э.2 Champaran 1.6 1.6 3.4 Э.9 1.9 2.7 2.9 2.6 5.0 4.S ?.Э . 7.Э 5.1 8,5 4.0 4.9 Muzaflarpur 2.0 1.7 2.Э 2.Э 2.1 2.7 1.8 1.Э Э.9 3.8 2,0 2.0 .5 '1,7 1.4 3.0 1]arьhange .8 1.о 1.9 1.6 1.Э 1.3 1.6 1,1а 5.1� 3.о 1.7 1.7 1.1! 2,8 4.7 1.2 Mon�hyr 1.5 2.1 2.6 3.2 .9 1.5 1.11 .6 3.Э Э•Э 2.6 2.6 .В 2.2 2.2 2.6 Bhugalpur .1а .7 .8 .9 .Э .Э 1.1 .Э .7 1.1 .9 .9 .7 •7 1.1 0.9 snarвa .7 .9 1.з 2.5 •е .5 .8 1.0 2.Э 1.z 1,3 1.3 г.1 з.1 1.7 2.9 Purnea 6.9 9.5 14•Э 22.b 7.о 7.9 1б.5 7•5 2о,1 9.6 16.0 16.о 7.6 9.5 9.6 1о.8 sапсьаl �аr�апав z.6 4.7 Э.7 5.2 2.1 3.г 2.1, 2.о 2.о 1.7 1.9 1.9 l�.9 г.з ь.9 4.4 Hazaribagh 1.9 1,5 1.Э 1.8 1.Э 1.1+ 1.0 .2 1.1 .S •9 .9 1.2 ,9 1.2 1.8 Ranctd .5 .7 1.1 .9 1.Э 1.0 .8 .Ь .9 .9 .8 .8 1.2 1.4 1.0 1.1 Раlалыn 1.4 1.5 э-2 2.2 1.8 1.l, 1.5 .о 1.э .7 1.9 1.9 3.b г.о з.о э.в Dhanbad .2 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .2 .0 .1 .1 .0 .0 .1 .7 .1 .1 51 nghbhum �1 � _у1 �1 �2 . 2 ,1 .1 ^_1 i1 _1 _,�1 _�1 �_1 `1 .1 _ 2 TOTAI, 1� 2�,�2 �1.`г 1�.1 5s.8 � �2,� ЭЭ.Э ц,8 l,0 39.6 �1.5 �1.5 Э4•9 44.0 4Э.Э 48.2 1/ То�д1s wcre computed Ьиfлте data vere rounJed. Н � arn,ary, 1I W 1-б' � R уС �О а и � rn INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW BITIAR Table 811: BIHAR - RAPESEM/CROPPED kRFA (low ha) District 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63- 63-64 65-66 6k:61 67-68 68-69 70-71 71-72 !Ln 11:1L ZLL Patna 2.7 2.9 4.5 3.9 3.8 3.-2 3.4 2.7 4.6 5.0 4.1 4.1 315 4.o 3.4 3.7 Gaya 3.1 3.2 4.0 3.9 3.1 3-h 3.4 1.7 2.9 2.9 2.6 2.6 2.9 4.1 3.3 3.4 Shahabad h.1 3.1 4.7 4.o 3.7 3.9 3.9 3.3 3.6 3.8 13.5 3.8 3.8 3.9 4.3 4.9 Saran 3.5 3.8 h.? h.1 3.8 4.1 4A 4.5 4.5 4.4 4.1 4.1 3.9 4.2 4.2 4.3 Chanparan 5-h 5.5 8.2 9.1 7.8 7.1 6.7 8.2 8.9 10.3 11.0 11.0 10.7 9.7 7.9 9.4 Muzaffarpur 6.1 5.2 5.9 5.4 11.9 4.9 4.1 4.5 5.0 5.1 h-9 h-9 4.1 4.5 4.1 3.9 Darblianga 3.0 2.5 4.1 4.1 3.3 3.3 3.8 4.1 4.4 h-5 3.2 3.2 3.7 4.5 10.0 3.9 Monghyr 4.5 h-3 7.5 5.0 3.8 4.0 3 h 1.8 3.3 3.6 3.0 3.0 2.9 3.9 4.0 4.o Bhagalpur 2.1 1.9 2.3 1.6 1.1 1.2 1:6 1.0 1.0 1.4 1.3 1-3 1.5 1.3 2.0 1.7 Saharsa 2.8 2.4 4.9 4.4 3.6 2.6 3.0 3.5 4.4 3.1 2.9 2.9 3.0 4.2 3.6 3.8 Purnea 29.0 28.8 40.4 38.1 30.2 26.2 26.2 25.4 25.7 23-h 22.3 22.3 18.8 20.0 18.6 17.6 Santhal Parganas 11.1 10.1 10.8 9.1 8.8 8.4 6.o 5.5 3.8 h.0 4.6 4.6 6.3 5.5 12.3 10.7 Hazaribagh 6.2 4.8 5.1 4.8 4.2 4.0 2.9 .9 1.3 3A 2.2 2.2 2.5 2.9 3.4 3.3 Ranchl 3.1 2.6 2.9 2.4 3.0 3.0 2.4 2.3 2.1 2.2 2.4 2.4 2.6 2.6 2.7 2.8 Palamau 6.2 5.7 7.1 5.8 6.8 6.7 6.7 1.0 3.1 3.5 4.5 4-5 7.5 7.9 8.1 10.2 Dhanbad -h .4 .4 .3 .3 .2 .4 .6 .2 .2 .1 .1 .1 .2 .2 .2 Singhbhum .5 .4 .4 .5 -4 .4 .4 -2 .2 .2 .2 .3 .2 .3 .4 TOTAL Y 93.7 87.9 .117.7 Io6-3 92.6 86.11 82.7 70.7 79.1 79.3 87.1 87.1 78.2 83.7 92.6 91.3 I/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIAR Table 8C: BIHAR - RAPESEED/YIELD (kg hg) District 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 61-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 7-75 Patna 680 51l 682 738 437 588 685 367 687 836 897 896 h63 550 588 757 Gaya 525 534 433 698 500 561 351 261 657 363 667 667 848 780 455 618 Shahabad 445 288 126 291 383 388 511 488 386 313 476 476 126 538 349 490 Saran 423 h24 486 469 490 609 h29 279 348- 639 573 573 309 310 405 744 Champaran 291 296 1119 425 238 385 h29 311s 556 436 663 663 479 876 506 521 Muzaffarpur 325 327 385 h25 122 562 429 283 773 741 398 398 126 378 341 769 Darbhanga 260 394 h72 398 399 h12 429 336 1219 675 539 539 366 622 470 308 Monghyr 336 478 344 643 28 386 107 320 981 908 838 838 281 564 550 650 Bhagalpur 183 376 31th 568 233 261 677 301 71 803 665 665 496 523 550 529 Saharsa 215 376 265 572 229 210 255 297 520 373 h48 "68 707 738 472 763 Purnea 239 331 351 588 233 302 400 297 782 408 719 719 405 475 516 614 Santhal Parganas 236 h62 314 568 232 377 1101 362 520 It37 423 423 767 417 561 411 Hazaribagh 302 320 26h 381 300 38 353 171 800 285 387 387 454 321 353 545 Ranchl 164 265 364 378 h23 348 310 271 43 409 318 318 479 538 356 393 Palamau 221 261 4h3 378 267 207 218 039 403 209 h2h 424 W46 253 370 373 Dhanbad .13 282 264 381 485 477 567 193 1697 285 387 387 455 319 400 450 Singhbhum 256 208 230 _78 367 188 186 _17 91 284 386 386 304 333 375 TOTAL 1/ 290 363 383 25 297 371 403 309 682 499 592 _92 1t6 526 468 528 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIIIAR Table 9A: BIHAR - LISEED/CROP PROIIJCTION <'000 tons) Dstrict 1 0 60-61 61-62 62-6 - 6 6-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-{0 70-71 71-72 72 73-7 74-75 Patna .7 .9 .2 1.2 .5 .6 .7 .1 .8 .5 1.5 1.5 .6 .5 .1 1.1 Gaya 5.2 4.3 5.0 4.9 8.4 8.2 4.2 .1 5.3 2.2 7.2 7.2 4.8 4.8 .8 6.7 Shahabad 6.3 5.7 8.1 8.1 7.2 8.2 7.8 2.6 9.1 3.9 1.4 14 5.7 4.4 .7 7.1 Saran 1.6 2.4 5.6 2.1 2.1 2.1 1.3 .6 1.0 .8 2.5 2.5 1.7 1.3 2.2 1.6 Champaran 3.5 3.2 3.0 3.8 2.1 3.0 3.5 3.1 3.8 3.2 6.5 6.5 4.2 3.9 5.2 4.4 Hazaffarpur 2.3 2.1 2.1 3.0 2.0 2.2 2.6 1.2 1.6 2.1 4.2 4.2 2.5 1.7 4.0 2.9 Darbhanga 1.4 2.6 2.1 2.0 2.0 2.1 2.7 1.2 2.8 2.4 3.9 3.9 2.5 2.7 2.8 3.3 Monghyr 1.0 1.0 .8 1.2 .7 .9 .7 .1 .6 .4 1.9 1.9 .9 .5 .8 1.3 Bhagalpur 3.0 2.9 2.2 2.h .6 3.8 2.2 .1 .6 .5 4.9 4.9 2.14 1.4 1.8 3.0 Saharsa .2 .3 .2 .4 .1 .1 .2 .1 .2 .2 1.0 1.0 .6 .5 .5 1.6 Purnea 1.2 1.2 .9 1.0 1.1 .8 1.1 1.0 .6 .9 4.2 4.2 2.1 1.3 1.6 3.6 Santhal Parganas .9 1.1 1.0 .8 .4 .8 1.1 .2 .1 .2 1.4 1.4 .4 .2 .5 1.3 Hazarlbagh .3 .3 .5 .3 .6 .6 .3 .0 .1 .0 .1 .1 .2 .2 .2 .3 Ranchi .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .1 .2 .3 Palaau 1.5 2.2 3.1 2.3 2.2 3.2 1.1 .0 .6 .4 .j .4 .9 .8 1.3 2.4 Dhanbad .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 - .0 - Singhbhum 1.2 1.1 .8 1.3 1.4 2.2 1.2 1.0 2.1 2.1 1.3 1.7 2.8 3.6 TOTAL- 97I 3J1 2 38 9 31.0 12.9 28.3 18.6 43.2 43.2 30.9 26.1 2% 44.3 1/ Totala were compusted before data were rounded. January, 1977 ID ~ INЛIA EASTERN STATES FOOПGItAIN REVIEW - IIтHAR . 1'able 9н: BIHAR - LINSEF�/CROPPED AREA (�000 ha) гп atrl�t 1959-Ьо Ьо-61 Ы-62 62-ЬЭ ЬЗ-64 Ь!,_65 65-бб бб_67 67-68 68-Ь9 69- о о- 1 71-72 •72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 1.9 1.8 1.8 1.6 1.4 1.Э 1.4 .4 1.2 1.5 1.9 1.9 1.4 1.7 1.4 1.7 Gaya 11t.5 15.3 15.7 1G.7 19.4 19.Э 18.Э 1.6 8.3 7.1, 9.3 9.Э 11.6 15.1 15.2 • 17.2 Sпаhвьад ц.5 21.8 25.6 25.2 26.з 25.6 2Э.з 1о.7 14.1 13.о i.3 1.3 13.7 13.в 14.6 1ь.2 sагап 5.2 5.5 Ь.о 5.2 5.7 5.1 4.1 э.о 2.7 2.э 3.3 3.3 3.1 З.з Э.4 э.г Ctiaпq�aran ц.$ ц.8 11.6 11.2 11.Э 10.3 12.3 9.8 10.2 9.9 8.4 8.4 8.2 8.5 8.1 9.3 Muzaffarpur ?.5 7.$ 6.7 7.1 7.4 7.8 6.2 4.1t 5.1 5.2 5.5 5.5 5.4 5.2 6.2 5.7 narbпanga 8.1 8.2 �.1 8.3 7.8 6.5 В.о 6.1 7.4 7.о 5.1 5.1 6.2 ь.5 6.5 7.з }b��yl. з.1 3.3 э.з з.б 3.8 z.8 2.6 .5 1.6 1.9 2.1 2.1 2.1 2.о 2.9 2.в Bhagalpur 10.9 10.3 8•9 7.Э 7.0 8.6 б.б .5 2.8 4.4 5.4 5.4 S.5 5.7 6.0 6.5 Saharsa 1.1 1.0 .9 1.j .8 .7 1.1 1.1 1.2 1.1 1.1 1.1 1.4 2.2 2.1 3.4 Purnea 4.9 4.6 Э.8 3.1 3.9 3.7 3.3 3.5 2.9 3.1 4.6 4.6 4.8 5.Э 6.3 е.о 3anthal Parganaa 3.о 3.8 4.1 2.5 2.В 3.0 2.$ 1.0 .6 1.2 1.6 1.6 1.0 1.0 1.8 2.9 Hazarlbagh 1.Э 1.2 1.6 1.2 1.1 1.2 1.1 .0 .3 .1 .3 .3 .7 •9 .8 1.2 ндп�ьl .2 .г .8 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .о .о .1 .1 .z .з .б .7 Раlатаи 8.5 8.5 1о.1 9.8 1о.8 1о.9 9.1 .2 2.2 2.о 2.7 2.7 4.8 6.1 5.7 6.5 llt,anьaa .о .о .о .о .о .о .о .о .о .о .о .о .о - .о - singbbnum 3.1 1,.4 �.5 �.3 l,.1 � �.1 4�i �;8 ?.Ь э.1 з.1 4.6 ц:2 1,.9 ь.2 �ц,1� 1об.з 1o9.z цо.9 1о7.4 цз.5 11о.1 1оз.3 46�9 6l,.г бi.з "� 55.8 �4.5 ai.8 86.7 9�.9 � Totals were сотри[ед before ддtа were гоипдед. Н �- Fб" � Ф '.+.', ш и W . January, I977 и и О INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODCRAIN REVIEW BIIIAR ,rable 9C: BIHAR - LINSEIM/YIELD (kg ha) Districti 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-6h 6h-65 65-66 67-68 68-69 69-70 JaL 71-72 72-73 L I- Patna 359 53h oag AO 341 429 476 244 642 297 351 286 h15 318 091 635 Gaya 362 279 319 292 435 426 229 241 635 297 330 386 )413 318 052 390 Shahabad. 291 261 317 322 275 321 335 2" 610 297 278 286 413 318 W 436 Saran 299 427 298 411 367 405 314 202 380 349 389 444 546 394 641 483 Champaran 3* V4- 261 336 189 288 281, 311 376 323 340 515 M 459 641 469 Muzaffarpur 301 280 312 4 8 274 277 Ilia 283 322 399 426 529 465 327 641 503 Darbhanga 171 319 296 241 261 321 331 191 377 349 373 277 h03 415 425 453 Monghyr 329 298 249 32h 183 325 261 238 376 182 302 386 h42 245 259 453 BhagalptLr 279 280 2h9 324 085 442 342 231 193 113 171 386 442 246 295 453 Saharsa 220 281 250 324 172 174 216 o86 199 182 914 386 467 224 254 452 Purnea 256 267 249 3211 285 219 3" 274 215 277 294 386 434 245 254 452 Santhal Parganas 288 280 248 324 156 270 4 9 227 232 182 293 386 441 247 295 455 Hazarlbagh 250 284 303 238 578 470 267 515 185 257 277 295 304 233 280 279 Ranchi 181 093 291 205 101 135 hio 220 250 286 275 315 231 258 369 466 Falamau 177 261 303 236 207 294 123 ol,6 261 185 148 235 180 133 220 368 Dharibad 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 281 0 0 - 0 - Singhbhum 186 273 _203 236 317 _737 hOg 5116 305 _ 13 398 285 286 405 _L51 577 ,OTAd/ 280 288 325 319 278 353 3110 -75 1#110 297 _a33 111 414 319 293 453 1/ Totals were computed beforz data were rounded. Jarniary, 1977 Ln INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BTHAR Table 10A: BIMAR - NIGERSEED/CROP PRODUCTION ('000 tons) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Gaya 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shahabad 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Saran 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Champaran 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Muzaffarpur 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Darbhanga 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Monghyr 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Bhagalpur 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Saharsa 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Purnca 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Santhal Parganas 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Hazaribagh 1.7 1.7 1.7 1.7 1.7 1.7 2.7 .6 1.6 1.7 Ranchi 10.1 10.1 10.1 10.1 10.1 10.1 11.2 7.4 10.5 11.2 Pal amau .9 .9 .9 .9 .9 .9 2.4 .4 .5 .3 Dhanbad 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 .0 Singhbhum 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.5 .6 .5 1.3 I/ TOTAL 13.7 13.7 13.7 13.7 13.7 13.7 17.9 9.1 13.2 14.5 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. Jalnuary, 1977 Ln. INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table lOB: HIAi - NIGERSEED/CROPPIED AREA ('OOD ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Gaya 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shahabad 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Suran 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Champaran 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Muzaffarpur 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Darbhanga 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Monghyr 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Bhagalpur 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Saharsa 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Purnea 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Santhat Parganas 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 lazartbagh 6.4 6.4 6.4 6.4 6.4 6.4 10.4 4.3 5.0 5.8 Ranchi 32.1 32.1 32.1 32.1 32.1 32.1 34.7 34.5 25.5 33.8 Ialaman 3.4 3.4 3.4 3.4 3.4 3.4 6.6 2.0 1.3 3.6 Dhanbad 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Singhbhum 2.4 2.4 2.4 2.4 2.4 2.4 2.9 2.8 1.8 2.2 1/ TOTAL 44.3 44.3 44.3 44.3 44.3 44.3 54.7 43.6 33.5 45.4 I/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. O January, 1977 LA INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table toC: BIHAR - NIGERSEED/YIELD (kg per ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Caya 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shahabad 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Saran 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Champaran 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 3 0 Muza ffarpur 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Darbhanga 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Mounghyr 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Bhiagalpur 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Saharsa 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Purnea 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Santhal Parganas 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Iazarthagh 265 265 265 265 265 265 263 148 333 296 Ranchi 314 314 314 314 314 314 323 216 413 330 Palamau 272 272 272 272 272 272 369 207 381 90 Dhanbad 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Sinighhtin 397 397 397 397 397 397 512 207 273 580 I/ TOTAL 308 308 308 308 308 308 327 208 393 319 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 11A: BIHAR - GRAM/CROP PRODUCTION ('000 tons) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 35.6 38.0 30.6 41.9 22.6 37.6 46.6 18.4 28.9 27.0 16 26.1 28.2 21.6 12.4 26 Gaya 29.7 53.9 33.9 44.7 43.7 44.9 45.4 8.6 17.3 14.5 13 17.8 23.6 13.3 14.2 15 Shahabad 66.3 70.4 80.0 60.8 58.7 61.6 73.3 30.1 54.8 30.9 48 44.4 39.7 35.5 34.1 44 Saran 8.5 14.7 15.8 14.8 13.4 13.6 11.5 10.6 7.1 8.5 7 10.3 10.6 7.2 3.7 9 Champaran 3.4 7.1 6.1 5.9 3.8 3.5 4.5 4.1 4.0 1.9 2 1.4 2.0 2.1 1.8 2 Muzaffarpur 3.8 6.5 5.8 7.5 3.7 5.2 5.1 4.1 3.3 3.1 3 2.1 2.3 2.0 1.7 3 Darbhanga 5.0 9.4 10.0 9.3 6.4 6.3 11.1 7.7 5.7 5.4 2 4.2 6.1 3.3 5.4 5 Monghyr 38.4 55.2 51.8 35.8 44.3 50.0 63.6 8.4 39.5 35.9 30 26.5 21.4 16.5 10.7 21 Bhagalpur 17.5 24.0 20.1 19.0 12.8 19.9 29.9 10.2 23.2 13.2 12 11.2 11.9 6.7 6.6 9 Saharsa 1.0 1.2 .9 .6 .4 .5 2.2 .7 .8 .7 - .4 .6 .5 .4 0.4 Purnea 7.9 12.1 10.2 12.6 5.8 7.3 9.6 5.8 6.5 6.9 4 4.9 4.7 4.3 3.3 4 Santhal Parganas 7.7 11.3 9.1 6.9 6.8 7.7 9.0 2.4 2.4 3.2 3 3.6 2.6 4.4 2.7 6 Hazaribagh 2.2 1.9 2.5 2.7 2.7 2.1 1.6 .2 .8 .8 1 1.8 1.4 1.4 2.7 2 Rancht 2.0 1.9 2.1 2.0 2.7 2.2 1.9 .7 2.6 2.1 2 3.5 2.8 2.5 2.3 - Palaman 13.5 14.8 19.0 16.8 19.9 17.7 17.4 .6 5.3 3.4 4 13.2 10.9 10.6 10.9 9 Dhanbad .1 .1 .1 .1 .2 .1 .1 .1 .3 .1 - .1 .0 .2 .1 0.3 Singhbhum 1.0 1.4 1.6 1.7 1.8 1.3 1.6 .5 1.9 1.2 1 2.7 1.6 1.4 1.2 2 TOTAL 1/ 243.4 324.1 299.6 283.0 249.7 281.5 334.4 113.3 204.5 158.8 147 174.2 170.3 133.6 114.3 157 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 Ln Ln INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 11B: BIHIIAR - GRAM/CROPPED AREA ('000 ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 54.9 50.1 52.3 50.2 47.4 44.0 41.5 28.3 41.0 29.2 28 26.8 28.2 28.3 25.5 26 Caya 84.2 88.8 79.7 80.5 79.8 76.8 76.6 24.5 34.2 25.2 28 28.9 31.8 36.6 30.8 30 Shahabad 133.1 119.5 118.0 107.1 105.5 98.7 94.3 83.8 77.3 47.8 53 52.0 54.0 61.0 66.6 65 Saran 24.3 23.4 22.5 22.8 23.6 22.9 20.0 20.8 20.5 12.7 14 13.3 11.5 12.1 8.0 9 Champaran 11.5 12.3 11.4 9.9 10.0 7.8 7.7 8.3 8.5 4.4 4 3.7 3.3 4.2 3.1 3 Mtizaffarpur 14.5 11.8 12.4 12.3 10.5 10.4 8.3 9.8 7.2 5.3 5 4.4 5.4 5.5 4.4 5 Darbhanga 21.1 18.0 16.7 16.7 15.6 14.7 16.7 15.6 14.1 10.7 9 8.1 8.0 10.1 8.6 8 Monghyr 91.2 86.6 89.9 87.5 79.5 71.3 69.2 38.5 58.8 46.8 43 44.0 31.1 31.4 35.2 28 Bhagalpur 41.4 41.1 36.8 33.3 34.3 34.3 38.3 22.9 28.2 19.5 17 16.3 15.3 15.1 17.6 15 Saharsa 2.5 1.9 1.7 1.2 .8 .8 2.6 2.4 1.2 1.0 1 .6 .8 .9 .9 .8 Purnea 22.7 19.9 19.8 25.0 15.7 13.3 12.9 15.2 13.5 9.2 8 7.4 8.1 8.5 7.0 7 Santhal Parganas 18.7 17..3 17.6 13.8 16.5 16.5 12.9 9.6 6.1 6.4 6 6.5 7.5 5.8 10.1 11 ilazaribagh 6.7 4.8 5.6 5.9 6.0 4.8 3.6 2.0 1.7 2.0 2 2.8 3.0 3.8 3.3 3 Ranchi 6.0 4.9 4.8 4.4 6.0 5.2 4.1 6.6 5.2 5.4 8 5.3 6.0 6.4 6.2 6 Palanau 41.7 37.7 42.2 37.5 44.3 41.2 38.5 4.9 10.5 8.7 15 20.1 23.4 27.7 33.0 28 Dhanbad .2 .2 .2 .2 .4 .2 .2 1.1 .5 .3 - .1 .1 .6 .3 .5 Singlhbhum 3.2 3.7 3.5 3.9 4.0 3.0 3.6 4.7 3.8 3.1 4 4.1 3.4 3.6 3.9 4 T /TAL 577.8 541.9 534.9 512.2 500.0 466.0 450.9 298.9 332.3 237.6 242 244.4 241.3 261.6 264.5 248 I/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. bJ January, 1977 t0 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table IIC: BIRAR - GRAM/YIELD (kg per ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 649 759 584 834 476 855 1122 649 706 925 571 973 985 762 488 1000 Caya 353 607 426 555 548 585 593 352 505 575 464 615 741 364 460 500 Shahabad 498 589 678 568 556 624 777 359 709 647 906 854 736 583 512 677 Saran 350 630 701 648 570 593 574 511 347 666 500 779 914 598 465 1000 Champaran 295 577 531 599 378 447 589 496 475 429 500 377 614 498 567 667 Muzaffarpur 261 556 466 608 349 495 611 419 455 583 600 485 433 372 386 600 Darbhanga 237 524 603 557 413 426 667 491 404 501 222 521 761 323 632 625 Monglhyr 421 637 576 410 557 702 919 219 671 768 698 603 687 526 306 750 Bhagalpur 424 585 546 572 373 582 781 448 824 679 706 691 781 444 375 600 Saharsa 409 623 498 466 479 627 841 312 672 725 - 624 654 526 476 500 Purnea 346 607 516 505 371 547 749 382 486 753 500 667 574 509 476 556 Santhal Parganas 410 655 518 495 415 468 700 248 395 508 500 552 346 755 270 545 ilazaribagh 323 394 451 448 453 429 453 113 503 389 500 654 483 383 817 667 Ranchi 323 394 451 448 449 429 453 113 503 389 333 654 467 383 366 - Palamau 323 394 451 448 449 429 453 113 503 389 267 654 466 383 330 321 Dhanbad 323 393 447 449 452 429 448 112 502 389 - 658 480 383 366 600 Singhbhum 323 394 451 448 449 429 453 113 503 389 250 654 469 383 295 500 1/ TOTAL 421 598 560 553 499 604 742 379 615 668 607 713 706 511 432 633 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 12A: BIHAR - MESTA/GROP PRODUCTION (000 Bales of 180 kg) District 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 66 6h-65 .65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-711 7li-75 Patna .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .1 .0 - Gaya .1 .2 .1 .1 .2 .2 .0 .3 .3 .2 .1 .1 .0 .0 .0 - Shahabad .7 .-7 7 .7 .7 .7 .7 7 .8 .6 .7 .8 .2 .b .0. .4 Saran .1 .1 .5 1.0 1.2 1.0 1.1 1.0 1.0 1.2 1.0 .9 .Å 1.3 .0 .9 Champaran .1 .b 1.7 2.8 1.9 1.8 1.5 3.1 .0 2.5 b.1 3.6 2.8 2.6 3.0 2.4 Muazaffarpur 2.3 2.7 6.9 6.2 6.1 7.0 5.2 6.6 6.3 5.8 5.1 6.3 4.1 5.8 6.8 6.9 Darbhanga .6 .7 4.8 2.6 3.2 2.2 2.1 1.6 2.0 3.3 3.8 b.6 1.0 3.8 11.0 5.1 Monghyr .11 .3 3.2 2.2 2.7 1.5 1.2 1.9 2.5 .9 1.8 1.3 1.0 .2 .1 1.9 Bhagalpur .1 .3 2.5 1.0 1.4 1.0 1.5 2.1 2.5 1.1 1.1 1.0 .5 .1 .b .3 Saharsa 33.9 h4.9 126.2 54.3 122.0 78.8 39.5 50.9 80.9 23.3 33.3 39.6 32.8 32.9 47.7 33.2 Purnea 1/ .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 47.1 71.9 110.7 52.4 100.3 137.7 71.6 Santhal Parganas .6 .8 4.2 3.0 4.0 6.6 2.4 2.6 1.8 1.0 1.6 1.2 .b .8 .8 1.9 liazaribagh .2 .1 .0 .1 .1 .1 .1 .3 .2 .2 .1 .3 .0 .1 .0 - Ranchi .2 .1 .1 .2 .2 .3 .3 .4 .5 .3 .2 .3 .3 .11 .0 .3 Palamau .1 .0 .0 .1 .1 .1 .2 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .1 .0 - Dhanbad .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 - Singhbhum .1 .0 .1 .2 .6 .2 .4 .2 3 .1 .0 .2 .1 .0 .3 TOTAL 2/ 12.J 512 1509 Ilj. 14.5 101.7 60 71.8 91 87.9 125.1 170.8 99.2 1119.1 200.5 125.3 1/ Data not available 1959-67. Totals were comiputed before data were rountded. January, 1977 00 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 12B: BIBAR - MESTA/CROPPED ARU ('000 ha) District 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-774-75 tna .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 0 aya .0 .1 .0 .1 .0 .o .0 .1 .1 :8 :8 :8 0 8 :8 :8 Shahabad .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .2 .1 .2 .2 .2 .2 .1 .1 .0 -1 Saran .1 .0 .2 .2 .3 .2 .3 .2 .2 .3 .3 .2 .1 .3 .0 .2 Champaran .1 .1 1.2 .7 .5 .4 .4 .6 .0 .6 1.1 .7 .9 .5 .6 .6 lluzaffarpur .9 .8 1.8 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.4 1.3 1.2 1.5 1.4 1.3 1.3 1.2 1.3 1.6 Darbhanga .2 .2 .7 .6 .8 .5 .6 .3 .4 .9 1.0 1.0 1.3 .8 .8 1.1 Monghyr .2 .1 .8 .6 .5 .4 .3 .4 .5 .2 .5 .3 .3 .0 .0 .4 Bhagalpur .0 .1 .6 .2 .3 .2 .4 .4 .5 .3 .3 .2 .1 .0 .1 .1 Saharsa 12.5 13.6 26.7 13.3 20.8 18.5 12.6 U.1 13.9 6.5 10.8 10.9 9.9 8.1 9.9 7.6 Purnea 23.3 22.3 47.7 34.1 38.9 32.9 26.9 24.1 20.8 12.5 17.1 20.3 17.2 20.0 25.6 16.2 Sanithal Parganas .2 .2 1.0 .8 .8 1.6 .7 .5 .4 .3 .4 .3 .1 .2 .2 .4 Hazaribagh .1 .1 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .1 .0 .0 .0 .1 .0 .0 .0 - Ranchi .1 .1 .0 .2 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .0 .1 Palamau .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .1 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 - Dhanbad .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 - SIighblium .0 .0 .1 .1 .2 .1 .1 .1 .0 .1 .0 .0 .1 .0 .0 .1 TOTAL' 37.9 37.9 81.0 52.7 65.1 57.0 43.9 39.3 38.2 23.4 33.1 35.5 31.5 31.4 38.4 28.4 * Minus Purnea (14.5)* (15.6)* (33.3)* (18.5)* (26.2)* (24.1)* (17.0)* (15.2) (17.4)* / Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 td INDTA ГASTERN STATES FOQПGRAIN R�VIEW - BI11AR 'l'иЬ1е 12С: В7{IAR - t�•STA/YIELD (kg hи) Metrlct �,у59_бо бо- 1 61-Ы ¢z� Ь�-b! Ь?�6S • б_гбб 66_67 �-68 68-б� .69-7о у-o�i 3i-Z?. 3?'Z 3�?4 L75 Patna о л о о о о а о о 771 9оо 54о В51 о _ �уа 15,в9 5еа 4е7 229 874 74о о 92.1 911 715 681 еб4 56о е46 о Shahabad 78о Т� 78о 780 78о 739 671 914 928 706 679 8б5 5Ьб �уц U 810 saran 37о 513 489 7Э2 Ь7�� 7Э9 6Т1 916 92о 7о7 679 865 5ЬТ 854 91�о 7е8 Champarвn 485 591 259 7Э1 674 7Э8 Ыг 921 923 7о8 679 8 5 567 854 94о 794 лы,гаrгаr� 1,86 591 7о2 7з1 Ьг5 7з7 Ыг 91ь 91в 7о7 679 Darbhanga 48Ь 591 1272 731 675 7Э1 ЬTо 915 919 ?о? 679 865 5Ь7 854 94о 814 рц,��, 48Т 592 724 698 9Э5 7Э8 67о 917 917 Т08 679 865 567 854 9Эб 79о Iзhagдlpur 491 7о9 726 698 936 738 Ь71 921 919 708 679 865 567 827 941 797 486 59Э 849 737 1055 ?67 565 В28 1о5о 65о 557 Ь5Э 6о0 733 87о 790 3aharsa 0 0 0 679 756 9Во 54Т 9о3 967 7Ч4 �,т,п�, о о 0 0 0 о 67о 916 1 865 567 854 94о 796 Santhal Parganas l186 594 725 697 934 7Э7 9 9 708 677 854 0 - Hazarlbagh Э94 329 255 494 483 Ь4? 665 91о 926 712 67В 863 57Э 85Э о 841 �кt� 3Ь9 151 258 197 481 739 672 913 915 71о 679 866 567 858 0 - Раlап�аи 48о 194 252 боо 936 7о8 68i 9оо 1оВо 7� 675 87о 564 - опа«ьаа о о о о о о о о о о о о о о о slпgtiьn,vn 4I�o о 259 279 Ы i3 _� � 912 9Эо 7об бао 1�{41 566 В55 0 749 ,ro.1.� 1/ � � 8Z5 7?2 �Q? 76о 92 852 1о23 Ь77 Ь79 865 5ЬЬ 854 91,о 794 f Totals vere согприl'ед 6efore dnta vere гоипдгэд. Н � Ф б F-' N 1-+ ш Jлnuary , 1977 г�'i г.а rn О INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW BIIIAR Table 13A: BIIIAR BAJU/CROP PROLJUCTION (8000 tons) DIBtriet: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 LU), 14:11 Patna .2 .5 .0 .1 .1 .1 .1 .0 .0 .4 -3 .0 .1 Gaya .0 .0 .0 .0 .1 .1 .0 .0 .0 .0 .1 .1 .0 .0 .1 .1 Shahabad .4 -3 1.4 3.4 3.4 5.1 2.3 3.2 2.3 2.0 3.1 1.6 .2 2.2 2.0 2.0 Saran ' .8 .8 .1 .0 .1 .1 .0 .0 .1 .1 - .0 .0 .0 .0 .2 Champaran .2 .2 .1 .1 .1 .1 .0 .0 .0 .0 .1 .0 .0 .0 .0 Itazaffarpur .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 - Darbhänga .0 .1 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 0 .0 .0 - Monghyr .1 .1 j2 .2 .1 .14 .2 .0 -5 .2 .2 .1 .0 .1 .1 .1 Bliagal.pur .0 .1 .1 .0 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .0 Saharea .0 .0 .2 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 -3 .0 - .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 Parnea .1 .1 .1 .1 .0 .1 .0 .0 .1 .1 - .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 Santhäl Parganas .1 .4 3.5 3.2 3.9 4.7 2.8 1.2 4.2 2.9 2.7 1.7 1.0 .6 .6 1.3 Hazaribagh .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 - .0 1.7 2.7 3.7 2.0 Ra m- hi .0 .0 .3 .1 .0 .2 -3 -3 .4 .5 .6 1.0 5 -7 .4 .2 Palamau .0 .0 .0 .0 .1 .1 .0 .0 .0 .1 .1 .1 :3 .0 .0 .1 Dhanbad .1 .1 .4 .1 .2 -3 .0 .0 .3 .2 .3 .3 .1 .2 .3 .2 Singhbhum .0 .1 -3 -7 -7 .0 -4 -2 -5 1.1 .8 2.7 1.1 1.3 .8 .9 10TÅLlJ 2.0 2.9 6.6 8.1 8.9 12.1 6.4 2.0 3 8-4 6.0 ý.0 å-2 8.2 7.1 1./ Totals ware computed before data were rounded. Jajutary, 1977 ID ON ký INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 13B: BIHAR - BAJRA/CROPPED ARFA ('000 ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 6-65 6-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 .72-73 73-7LIu Patna .4 1.0 .1 .1 .1 .1 .3 .2 .0 .1 .4 .6 .1 .3 .1 - Oaya .0 .0 .0 .1 .2 .2 .1 .1 .1 .1 .2 .2 .0 .1 .1 .1 Shiahabad .9 .7 3.1 L.1 4.7 4.9 6.1 4.8 3.3 4.5 3.4 3.4 .8 4.2 3.1- 3.5 Saran 1.9 1.8 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .2 .1 .0 .0 .0 .0 .5 Champaran .6 .4 .3 .3 .2 .2 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 .1 Muzaffarpur .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 - .0 .0 .0 .0 . Darbhanga .1 .1 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 - .0 '.0 .0 .0 - Hk)xghyr .2 .3 .3 .4 .1 .7 .h .2 .5 . .3 .2 .0 .3 .5 .2 Bhagalpur .1 .2 .1 .0 .1 .1 .2 .3 .3 .2 .2 .2 .2 .3 .2 .1 Saharsa .0 .1 .3 .0 .1 .0 .0 .1 .4 .0 . .0 .0 .0 .1 .0 Purnea .4 .3 .1 .1 .0 .1 .1 .0 .1 .1 .1 .0 .0 .1 .0 .0 Santhal Parganas .8 .8 6.4 7.1 6.0 8.5 6.0 4.9 5.0 7.0 5.5 3.7 2.0 2.2 3.0 3.4 Hazaribagh .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 .0 - .0 3.5 4.b 5.0 4.2 Ranchi .0 .0 .6 .2 .2 .4 .6 1.3 1.1 1.0 .8 1.3 1.0 1.2 1.2 .8 Palamau .0 .0 .1 .0 .1 .1 .0 .0 .1 .1 .2 .2 .5 .1 .9 .2 Liatibad .1 .1 .6 .6 .4 .5 . .3 .4 .4 .4 .6 .5 .4 .3 .4 Singhbhum .1 .2 .8 L3. 1.1 1.1 17 U 2.1 _.3 3.0 2.1 2.0 2.1 2.4 TOT1L. 6.1 12.8 14.5 13.5 17.3 15.5 13.0 12.9 16.14 15.0 1_. 10.8 1. 15.9 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 Asx oli Ctw 0ý, INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BTHAR Table 13C: BIHAR - BAJRA/YIELD (kg/ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-614 66-65 65-66 66 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-7 72-73 73-74 714-75 Patna 121 h~8O 162 831 736 1008 368 667 936 "42 1000 4,65 282 525 650 - Gaya 4,2h, 462 1,55 212 739 h,15 372 667 552 hh16 500 4,61 333 518 64h1 1125 Shahabad 422 179 h61 839 738 1041 369 667 705 Wla3 912 4614 277 524 6h6 575 Saran h05 36 782 h58 168 464 389 107 4,95 439 - 929 lIl44 522 500 457 Clamparan 352 1436 316 462 1461 14614 392 415 506 1,148 - 921 456 529 51h 571 Luzaffarpur 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 - 0 0 0 0 - Darbhanga 391 4,37 333 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 - 0 0 571 0 - Honghyr 33 528 693 1454 614 555 1462 250 1106 1425 667 302 655 28h 286 400 Bhagalpur 3429 53 546 4l0 651 551 463 244 462 h22 500 h52 1471 286 369 364 Saharsa 26 527 54,7 1,,, 666 0 0 222 8441 0 - 0 0 289 2140 500 Purnea 3144 529 545 1453 638 547 1,56 2314 813 138h - 467 0 281 300 500 Santhal Parganas 115 531 541 456 646 553 1461 216 843 l1l6 491 h61 h72 285 203 368 Hazarlbagh 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 - 0 1,86 614 738 468 Hanchi 107 4 436 460 93 399 1434 229 31A h94 750 799 L86 6114 300 280 Palamau 333 462 455 133 652 651 382 263 386 500 500 469 486 h62 31 588 Phanbad 613 463 569 223 551 648 386 152 872 503 750 458 278 h77 737 444 Singhbhum 236 h64 45h 1 6I6 705 3 1 3 31 M 242 886 537 6116 378 279 TOTArL 3M1 h. 512 01 662 702 4,11 ~ 4158 .~ hh 56 h6 2 513 44 I/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 CN INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIH1AR Table 14A: BIIIAR - OTHER PULSES/CROP PRODUCTION ('000 tons) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 145.3 145.9 145.6 151.7 149.5 141.8 131.9 117.7 151.7 121.9 109 132 72 73 79 142 Gaya 54.2 130.4 138.5 100.3 134.3 156.9 145.9 130.2 167.9 134.9 86 115 120 56 72 97 Shahabad 119.7 149.0 181.0 130.8 259.4 179.3 166.7 148.8 191.8 154.2 94 97 18 56 82 109 Saran 13.2 11.4 13.1 14.6 12.6 12.1 11.2 10.0 12.9 10.4 33 40 18 30 20 30 Champaran 21.0 31.6 32.8 34.3 19.6 27.4 25.5 22.7 29.3 23.6 36 43 36 28 25 29 Muzaffarpur 34.9 33.5 48.0 63.1 47.1 42.3 39.4 35.1 45.3 36.4 68 42 44 43 41 41 Darbhanga 25.3 23.2 33.5 31.0 32.4 24.8 23.1 20.6 26.6 21.4 32 35 32 36 39 35 Monghyr 42.9 43.8 37.6 56.0 44.5 55.7 51.8 46.3 59.6 47.9 58 56 36 39 36 49 Bhagalpur 16.5 25.9 20.0 25.5 20.6 40.8 38.0 33.9 43.7 35.1 31 37 29 27 23 32 Saharsa 17.3 18.0 19.1 24.8 22.0 15.8 14.7 13.1 16.7 13.6 31 25 29 19 18 26 Purnea 25.7 27.7 29.3 29.2 25.0 27.5 25.6 22.8 29.4 23.6 33 30 30 28 23 28 Santhal Parganas 45.7 57.5 41.3 39.5 37.6 36.4 33.8 30.2 38.9 31.3 40 42 25 17 25 25 lazaribagh 18.9 15.4 8.4 10.7 15.8 12.9 12.0 10.7 13.8 11.1 10 15 6 7 10 12 Rancht 30.0 23.0 32.1 28.9 30.2 20.6 19.1 17.1 22.0 17.7 43 45 17 30 43 30 Palamau 15.4 17.5 21.2 16.4 18.3 13.5 12.5 11.2 14.4 11.6 18 28 23 23 25 19 Dhanhad 2.2 1.7 1.8 1.0 2.2 1.8 1.7 1.5 2.0 1.6 3 3 1 1 1 3 Singhblium _66 10.3 9.9 10.0 9.7 9.0 8.4 7.5 9.6 7.7 10 11 10 9 7 7 TOTAL/ 634.8 765.5 813.2 767.9 880.7 818.5 761.2 679.4 875.8 703.9 734 797 542 522 561 716 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 0' INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 148: BIHAR - OTHER PULSES/CROPPED AREA ('000 ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 192.0 211.9 204.7 213.1 208.6 211.6 205.3 196.8 158.7 156.6 186 176 162 164 169 157 Gaya 226.6 263.5 257.3 260.8 258.0 255.2 247.6 237.4 191.4 188.9 189 177 198 154 168 169 Shahabad 267.3 279.5 292.2 285.2 286.0 290.9 282.2 270.5 281.2 215.3 181 178 170 151 175 174 Saran 25.8 24.5 -24.9 23.9 23.6 23.4 22.7 21.8 17.6 17.3 53 51 33 41 33 37 Chamrparan 65.9 74.4 84.4 74.5 76.5 65.7 63.8 61.1 49.3 48.6 65 60 63 52 49 55 Muzaffarpur 102.4 105.9 103.2 109.2 103.6 105.2 102.0 97.8 78.9 77.8 116 102 104 101 106 104 Darbhanga 67.0 62.8 66.3 68.5 69.7 64.9 63.0 60.4 48.7 48.1 80 73 66 71 68 64 Monghyr 98.7 98.4 104.2 104.8 102.7 102.6 99.5 95.4 77.0 75.9 95 81 68 72 85 83 Bhagalpur 56.6 59.7 54.5 50.0 53.4 80.7 78.3 75.0 60.5 59.7 66 72 60 56 62 69 Saharsa 43.4 44.1 52.0. 53.1 47.2 50.5 49.0 47.0 37.9 37.4 70 63 56 55 63 71 Purnea 76.1 64.2 66.8 71.1 70.8 69.0 67.0 64.2 51.8 51.1 80 76 64 69 74 77 Santhal Parganas 126.0 118.8 110.8 93.4 93.0 93.9 91.0 87.3 70.4 69.5 78 81 69 47 67 67 flazaribagh 36.5 35.7 33.7 33.5 31.6 28.2 27.3 26.2 21.1 20.8 31 30 31 27 29 28 Rancht 81.4 82.9 77.6 75.3 72.9 78.5 76.1 73.0 58.8 58.1 98 89 81 75 86 85 Palamau 49.3 50.2 50.7 49.0 46.0 40.5 39.3 37.7 30.4 30.0 48 56 49 47 55 54 Dhanbad 4.6 4.1 4.5 3.8 4.0 3.7 3.4 3.5 2.8 2.8 3 3 3 2 3 3 Singhbhum 20.3 23.1 25.2 24.2 22.2 21.1 20.4 19.6 15.8 15.6 21 21 19 18 17 18 TOTAL- 540.0 1 0 1 613 0 1 593. 1 56 9 8 8 1 538 1 1 4748 1 18.4117 1462 1389 1297 1213 1299 1305 I/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January , 1977 k- 1 Jaury17 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 14C: BIllAR - OTHER PULSES/YIELD (kg/ha) Di:trict 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 757 688 711 712 716 670 642 598 956 779 586 750 444 445 473 904 Caya 239 495 538 385 520 615 589 549 877 714 455 650 606 364 429 574 Shahabad 448 533 619 458 907 616 591 550 879 716 519 545 206 371 469 626 Saran 513 466 528 612 537 516 495 461 737 600 623 784 545 732 606 811 Champaran 318 424 388 460 256 417 399 372 594 484 554 717 571 538 510 527 Muzaffarpur 341 316 465 577 455 402 386 359 574 468 586 412 423 426 387 394 Darbianga 378 370 505 452 465 382 367 341 546 444 400 479 485 507 441 547 Monghyr 434 445 361 535 433 543 521 485 775 631 611 691 529 542 424 590 Uhagalpur 292 433 366 511 385 506 485 451 722 588 470 514 483 482 371 464 Saharsa 398 407 367 467 466 312 299 278 448 362 443 397 518 345 286 366 Purnea 338 431 438 411 353 398 382 355 568 463 412 395 469 406 311 364 Santhal Parganas 363 484 372 423 405 388 372 346 553 450 513 519 362 362 373 373 Ilazaribagh 517 431 248 320 500 458 439 409 653 532 323 433 194 259 345 429 Ranchi 369 277 414 382 413 262 251 234 374 305 439 506 210 400 500 353 Palumau 313 349 419 335 397 332 318 296 474 386 375 500 469 489 455 352 Dhanbad 467 405 408 279 554 490 497 436 699 569 1000 1000 333 500 333 1000 Singhbhum 324 447 395 415 438 426 409 381 608 496 476 524 526 500 412 389 TOTAL 412 477 504 482 561 516 495 461 736 600 502 574 418 430 432 549 0%0 January, 1977 O'b Ob INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 15A: BOIIAR - RAGI/CROP PRODUCTION ('000 tons) District: 59-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 3.0 3.2 2.6 2.2 2.2 1.9 2.6 1.1 4.8 *1.9 2 1.5 .6 .5 .7 .7 Gaya 7.3 4.6 4.0 5.8 13.2 8.5 9.2 5.8 16.0 7.3 7 6.7 4.6 2.7 4.1 4.2 Shahabad .4 .6 .3 .4 .4 .3 .3 .2 1.2 .7 - .9 .2 .1 .2 .3 Saran 4.9 5.0 5.2. 5.0 10.4 4.5 6.3 8.1 27.0 7.7 5 5.1 4.0 6.2 3.5 4.6 Champaran 1.2 1.2 .7 1.0 .9 .6 .7 .6 1.0 1.1 1 .9 .6 .9 .6 .6 Muzaffarpur 7.8 8.1 10.6 8.3 9.7 6.8 5.3 5.4 13.0 7.7 8 7.2 4.2 8.4 5.7 5.6 Darbhanga 22.1 25.6 24.3 25.0 20.6 17.2 12.7 16.2 18.8 26.0 18 18.5 15.7 14.5 12.5 13.5 Monghyr 2.6 3.3 1.4 2.5 2.0 3.4 3.5 2.2 3.3 1.4 1 1.3 .7 3.0 2.2 1.6 Bhagalpur .6 .2 .4 .1 .1 .1 .2 .2 .1 .1 - .2 .1 .2 .1 .8 Saharsa 16.4 12.8 9.8 11.7 11.5 13.0 8.1 9.0 28.8 11.9 7 7.7 4.5 8.0 3.1 8.4 Purnea 3.0 2.4 1.0 1.3 2.0 1.3 1.4 2.2 1.9 2.3 2 2.9 1.1 1.8 1.6 3.0 Santhal Parganas .9 1.5 2.1 1.7 1.9 .4 1.7 1.6 1.4 1.0 1 1.0 .4 .4 1.4 1.0 liazaribagh 23.3 10.7 9.8 17.2 7.1 13.8 13.7 11.5 23.4 5.4 15 7.9 3.3 3.8 13.0 6.2 Rancht 26.9 22.1 21.4 17.5 20.4 21.5 28.5 15.3 30.7 21.6 22 26.1 10.6 10.1 34.6 12.9 Palamau 2.2 1.5 1.8 1.1 1.9 1.7 2.4 .6 1.7 1.2 1 1.5 1.1 1.4 1.3 1.1 Dhanbad 1.3 1.6 2.2 .9 2.3 1.5 1.9 1.5 2.5 1.5 2 1.8 1.2 .5 1.8 .7 Singhbium .4 .3 .3 .2 .2 .2 .2 .4 .4 .3 - .2 .2 .3 .2 .2 1/ TOTAL 124.3 104.7 98.0 102.0 106.8 96.6 98.7 82.0 243.1 99.1 92 91.3 53.1 62.6 86.5 65.1 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIIIAR Table 15B: BIHAR - RAGI/CROPPED AREA ('000 ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 3.5 4.2 3.3 2.9 2'.7 2.2 2.6 2.5 3.4 2.5 2 2.3 .9 1.4 1.5 1.4 Gaya 15.0 15.9 11.6 12.9 12.6 12.3 - 12.3 12.0 19.7 9.8 10 11.7 6.5 8.5 9.0 8.8 Shaliabad 1.1 1.1 .7 .6 .7 .6 .6 .5 .3 .9 1 .8 .3 .4 .5 .5 Saran 10.5 9.7 9.5 9.3 8.7 8.2 8.9 8.3 9.3 9.3 8 8.4 6.8 8.4 7.8 9.0 Champaran 2.1 1.9 2.0 2.2 1.9 1.7 1.5 1.6 1.8 1.8 2 1.5 1.3 1.6 1.3. 1.3 Muzaffarptir 12.6 17.7 15.5 14.2 11.7 9.9 9.8 9.7 11.0 9.1 11 10.3 9.3 10.4 12.7 10.7 Darbhanga 35.3 42.0 38.2 34.3 27.9 24.8 24.1 23.6 28.0 31.7 31 32.7 24.1 19.5 27.8 21.4 Monghyr 5.8 6.1 11.9 5.2 3.6 5.0 7.3 3.7 3.4 2.4 3 2.7 1.9 3.5 2.5 2.1 Blhagalpur .9 .6 .6 .4 .6 .5 .4 .3 .5 .4 - .5 ,.4 .4 .4 1.9 Saliarsa 21.8 21.5 28.6 20.7 20.7 17.9 17.1 14.9 24.9 20.1 17 17.5 12.0 12.0 13.2 14.0 Purnea 5.6 4.9 3.4 3.6 3.7 2.8 3.3 3.9 4.2 5.0 4 4.1 3.1 3.7 3.7 5.0 Santhal Parganas 4.0 4.1 4.7 4.2 4.1 3.9 3.6 2.9 3.4 2.7 3 2.8 1.9 1.9 3.5 3.4 Ilazaribaght 24.9 25.2 23.3 24.7 25.8 22.2 23.6 24.0 34.3 21.9 22 23.1 17.8 20.4 25.7 22.4 Ranchi 51.0 47.3 44.8 45.6 44.2 66.5 49.2 50.4 53.3 54.3 53 51.6 43.9 45.9 50.7 51.3 Palamiau 4.9 4.3 4.0 3.6 4.1 3.7 4.2 3.5 4.3 4.4 4 3.8 3,2 3.5 3.7 4.0 Dhanbad 2.9 2.9 2.6 2.4 2.7 2.6 2.7 2.8 3.6 2.6 3 2.9 2.0 2.1 2.9 2.4 Singhbhum .6 .8 .6 .7 .6 .9 .6 .7 .7 1.1 1 .7 .7 .7 .8 .9 TOTAL -1 202.4 210.2 205.5 187.4 176.3 185.6 171.8 165.4 206.1 180.0 176 177.4 135,9 144.8 167.7 160.5 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. Jarnury, 1977 N3 CN 0o INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 15C: BIHAR - RACI/YIELD (kg per ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 848 768 775 763 830 869 1026 456 1383 743 1000 657 715 323 450 485 Gaya 483 289 348 454 1051 689 752 487 816 742 700 573 710 316 450 477 Shahabad 329 576 428 565 552 464 484 464 740 743 - 1193 715 316 451 593 Saran 472 515 552 536 1199 544 702 976 2904 823 625 599 591 744 450 514 Champaran 591 646 348 479 461 333 462 370 540 629 500 576 468 562 450 480 Mtizaffarpur 624 457 682 588 830 693 539 559 1200 842 727 698 449 771 450 519 Darbhlianga 626 609 636 729 738 697 528 685 679 821 581 566 653. 744 450 628 Monghyr 450- 536 120- 478 549 684 474 600 974 579 333 481 373 858 868 753 Bhagalpur 648 278 657 288 182 243 473 601 184 168 - 473 351 416 359 422 Saharsa 751 596 344 566 553 727 471 601 1157 594 412 441 371 664 232 599 Purnea 536 484 284 358 554 447 431 557 454 467 500 712 344 476 436 600 SaIlLhal Parganas 229 375 444 412 461 105 471 553 405 389 333 340 217 186 387 279 Ilazarlbagh 681 426 420 696 277 621 579 480 683 246 411 342 184 184 504 275 Ranchki 528 467 477 385 461 323 579 304 576 398 415 506 243 220 683 251 Palaman 445 334 462 303 461 468 579 172 408 275 250 398 335 399 357 276 Dhaubad 466 546. 829 392 830 567 693 546 697 590 667 621 572 220 615 289 Singhbhum 182 TOTAL 614 498 477 544 606 521 574 496 1179 551 523 515 390 432 516 406 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. January, 1977 4 a'' INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 16A: BIAR - JUTE/CROP PRODUCTION ('000 bales of 180 kg.) * District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 000 Caya 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 Shahabad 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0. 0 00 Saran 5.7 3.0 5.1 2.3 1.9 4.5 2.8 3.2 4.1 2.4 2.2 1.5 1.6 1.8 0 1.0 Champaran 65.6 37.1 71.4 85.5 67.7 62.1 43.8 53.7 46.9 46.8 51.9 39.1 40.0 43.8 46.7 23.5 Muzaffarpur 15.7 20.9 26.4 19.4 18.8 9.4 15.2 9.2 9.8 7.2 7.8 6.5 6.6 6.9 5.1 1.3 Darbhanga 20.4 25.8 33.0 43.2 36.3 32.2 30.0 21.6 52.6 25.7 19.9 20.7 17.9 13.6 12.0 6.5 Monghyr 8.9 2.5 14.0 6.8 10.8 4.8 7.6 5.2 2.7 2.1 2.1 1.5 1.0 .6 .3 .1 Bhagalpur 1.7 2.7 3.9 .9 .4 1.1 .7 1.4 1.5 .7 .4 .4 .2 .2 0 *4 Saharsa 172.6 160.4 274.9 179.7 208.1 161.9 184.6 153.5 162.1 107.0 126.5 132.2 72.2 83.4 98.0 58.8 Purea 63.1 73.5 173.6 122.2 188.2 131.9 107.6 128.0 96.0 51.2 455.1 569.5 329.3 536.5 678.2 466.3 Santhal Parganas 6.7 11.2 6.9 14.4 19.4 19.6 4.1 6.8 3.4 .6 1.8 2.0 1.1 .8 1.4 1.4 Hazaribagh 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 Rancht 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 0 Palamau 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 000 Dhainhad 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 Singhblim 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 TOTAL 360.5 337.1 609.1 474.4 551.4 427.4 396.4 382.6 379.1 243.5 667.6 773.4 469.9 687.5 841.7 559.2 1/ Totals were computed before data were rut,Indud. *in 1,000 bales. Janua ry, 1977 x O INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 168: BIHAR - JUTE/CROPPED AREA ('000 ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Gaya 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shahabad 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 .0 Saran .6 .6 1.0 .6 .5 .7 .5 .6 .5 .4 .3 .2 .2 .3 0 .2 Champaran 7.4 7.4 12.3 11.6 9.6 8.4 8.8 8.7 8.1 8.1 6.7 6.7 5.9 5.9 6.8 4.8 Maizaffarpur 2.8 3.0 1.6 3.7 2.9 2.2 2.2 1.8 1.3 1.3 1.1 1.0 1.0 1.0 .8 .3 Darbhanga 3.9- 3.8. 6.5 5.6 5.1 5.1 5.4 5.7 5.0 5.0 3.4 2.6 2.6 2.3 2.1 1.3 Monghyr 1.1 .8 2.4 1.1 1.4 .9 .9 .9 .5 .5 .5 .3 .3 .1 0 Bhagalpur .3 .5 .7 .2 .1 .2 .1 .2 .3 .2 .1 .1 .1 0 .1 Saharsa 25.0 28.4 46.1 34.6 32.0 29.4 24.8 25.0 28.0 28.0 22.1 24.6 21.7 0 21.4 11.1 Purnea 118.0 100.0 153.3 138.3 147.5 122.1 108.4 116.7 113.4 113.4 103.4 105.9 99.0 102.8 112.7 87.0 Santhal Parganas 2.2 2.2 2.5 2.5 2.2 1.8 1.7 1.1 .7 .1 .4 .4 .3 .2 .2 .3 Ilazaribagh 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Ranchi 0 0. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Palamiau 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Dhanbad 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Singhbhum 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1/ TOTAL 161.4 147.2 226.3 198.2 201.2 170.7 152.9 160.7 157.8 157.1 138.0 141.8 131.1 112.5 144.0 104.8 1/ Totals were computed before data were rounded. ID J H January, IY77 to INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 16C: UHAR - JUTE/YIELD (kIg per ha) District: 1959-60 60-61 61-62 62-63 63-64 64-65 65-66 66-67 67-68 68-69 69-70 70-71 71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75 Patna 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0000 Gaya 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0000 Shahabad 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 Saran 1614 999 929 691 714 1191 975 942 1365 995 1271 1151 1222 1263 0 900 Clamparan 1588 905 1047 1330 1276 1335 898 1116 1038 1036 1384 1047 1222 1338 1231 886 Muzaffarpur 1007 1238 3030 932 1155 782 1221 943 1374 994 1271 1151 1222 1263 1231 873 Darbhanga 940 1211 909 1384 1289 1128 998 679 1898 928 1048 1417 1222 1072 1052 909 Monghyr 1452 539 1047 1106 1347 942 1511 1073 906 689 834 968 599 916 1231 1080 Blihagapur 922 1051 999 918 1015 945 1058 1072 906 687 834 967 599 915 0 900 Saharsa 1241 1018 1073 934 1171 992 1338 1106 1043 689 1028 968 599 0 824 954 Purnea 96 132 204 159 230 194 179 197 152 81 792 968 599 939 1083 965 Santial Parganas 552 925 498 1043 1593 1994 429 1073 906 687 834 968 599 917 1052 959 ilazartbagh 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 000 Ranchi 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 000 Palamau 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0000 Dhanbad 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 Singhblum 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 000 TOTAL 402 412 484 431 493 451 467 429 432 279 871 981 645 1100 1051 961 1/ Totals were compuLed before data were rounded. January, 1977 Table 17 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR 1970-71 ATS.L (KECTARES) UNDER DIFFERLNT LAND USED BY SIZE DISTRIBUTION OF 1IOLDING.S. Other Land no(. Total holdingg. Not area Current Net nuc%iIti Othr Culturitble availale Scrial Size class in sown. fallow. cultivated vatt-d ln falkw w ae for no. hoctaro8. Number. Area. area. exclldiIg land. laltd. C111iva- fallow land. tion. I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8910 II 1 Lesm than 0.5 .. 35,2G,901 8,65,225 6,95,53.5 66,240 7,61,775 17,054 14,7S4 5,004 05,618 2 0.5 to 1.0 .. 13,47,419 9,70,732 S,08,02S 81,855 8,89,S83 1o,018 17,471 7,s- .10,512 3 1.0 to 2.0 .. 11,09,122 15,62.826 12,79,214 1,40,447 14,28,G01 20.273 32583 11.32 60,9S4 4 2.0 to 3.0 .. 5,74,029 13,79,260 10,DS,171 1,49,517 12,47,088 19,320 35,816 15,011 61,119 5 3.0 to 4.0 .. 3,40,440 11,57,521 9,01,633 1,33,774 10,35,407 17,318 37,011 15,58o 51,3(5 6 4.0 to 5.0 .. 2,23,42G 9,S8,750 7,53,13S 1,20,806 8,73.944 15,791 36,16G 11,000 47,SGS 7 5.0 to 10.0 .. 3,20,209 21,S6,538 10,25,002 2,91,006 19,10,098 28,653 93,314 39,821 1,08,G52 8 10.0 to 20.0 .. 1,05,379 13,92,039 9,70.631 1,00,116 11,69,747 23,524 "2,767 35.670 90,331 9 20.0 to 30.0 .. 19,083 4,40,924 2,91,124 68,402 3,59,520 10,440 27,94 12,GS0 37.178 10 30.0 to 40.0 .. 5,772 1,04,541 1,19,481 2S,GSu 1,4S,11 5,G80 11.090 6.320 2.3,200 11 40.0 to 50.0 .. 2,205 1,01,657 61,319 15,905 77,224 3.52G 4.299 3.774 12.S34 12 50.0 and above.. 2,570 2,25,031 1,16,53G 29,606 1,46,142 ),72 10,337 13,770 45,036 TOTAL .. 75,77,251 1.14,S0.083 87,20,202 13,34,354 1,00,54,556 * 1,S6,335 3,93.6z2 1,S5,7S3 6,59.727 Source: Government of Bihar, Revenue Depart-nent: "Report on Agricultural Census, 1970-71, Bihar", 1974. Data on each District are also available. (Jan. 1977) 273 INDIA ANNEX 9 Table 18 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIEAR 1970-71 NUMIDER AND AREA (HECTARES) OF HOLDLNGS BY TENURE A-ND BY SrI Ob HOIDINGS. Wholl01y tatk-,f ott rent Total holdings Owncd andsv.i- Partly nivfet anli froi nt her.-. Sårial Size ClaMs in hoctaros oporated. purtly runted. no. Totid (on rmnt) Numbor Araa Nu;nbor Arna NumbNr Ar011 NunmNer Artia 2 3 4 5 6 S 10 1 Lessthan 0.5 ... 35,.8,601 8,65,225 35,11,S87 8,61,470.6 5,135 I,9o3.5 9, 15C 1,550.9 2 0.5 to 1.0 .. .. 13,47,419 9,79,732 13,41,S15 9,76,079 2,771 ,742 2.533 1,011 3 1.0 to 2.0 .. .. 11,09,122 15,G2,826 11,04,221 15,57,914 2,424 2,114 2.477 '.79S 4 2.0 to 3.0 .. .. 5,74,629 13,79,2G0 5,72,730 13,75,000 923 2,050 926 2,204 5 3.0 to 4.0 .. .. 3,40,440 11,57,521 3,39,314 11,54,036 620 1.G.4 500 1,r21 6 4.0 to 5.0 .. .. 2,23.426 9,S8,759 2,22,533 9,86,191 352 1,015 241 933 7 5.0 to 10.0 .. .. 3,20,209 21,S6,533 2,19,460 21,81,909 420 2,762 311 1,57 3 10.0 to 20.0 .. .. 1,05,379 13,02,039 1,05,018 13,57,702 133 2,146 209 2,101 9 20.0 to 30.0 .. .. 19,083 4,46,524 19,033 4,45,356 26 397 24 171 10 30.0 to 40.0 .. .. 5,772 1,94,541 5,751 1.04,035 a 2s1 12 225 11 40.0 to 50.0 .. .. 2,295 1,01,657 2.2S7 l,0I,63 4 15 4 144 12 50.0 and abovo .. 2,578 2,25,031 2,534 2,21,63G 1) 57tr 32 2.S22 TOTAL .. 75,77,251 1,14,50,053 75.46,942 1.14.43,101.G 13,376 6 7.S'3.5 16.733 lu.9137.0 NU1MBEP AND ALEA (HECTAREfi) OF HOLDINGS BY TENURE AND BY SIZE O HOl.DINGS.--ontd. Whollv tukon on rent from others Sonal Sizes classin hectarvs For fixed money For iodproduco For sharo fprnduce Ot hers no. Numbor Area Numuber Area Numibi, r Ar i NtiniLer Årca 11 12 13 14 15 1G 17 Is. 1 Lesd than 0.5 .. 2,571 406.7 S3 20 5,935 1,250.0 370 134.0 2 0.5 to 1.0 .- .. 4G8 332 164 106 1,033 1,315 262 15 3 1.0 to 2.0 .. .. 295 392 7 11 2,031 2.2åo 121 145 4 2.0 to 3.0 .. .. 14.4 348 4 10 745 1,773 33 73 5 3.0 to 4.0 .. .. 53 163 2 7 441 1.417 10 34 6 4.0 to 5.0 .. .. 25 93 .. .. 200 81 10 44 7 5.0 to 10.0 .. .. 36 175 .. . 254 1,523 21 130 8 10.0 to 20.0 .. .. 16 156 ,. .. 177 1,80 15 19 9. 20.0 to 30.0 .. .. .. .. .. .. 10 355 5 11,3 10 30.0 to 40.0 .. .. . .. .. .. .. 8 102 4 123 11 40.0 to 50.0 .. .. .. .. .. . 4 144 . 12 50.0 nd atbovo .. .. .. .. .. 2 120 '0 2.6t3 TOTA L .2. - 3,0S 2,065.7 n0 154 11,74 i2, A ,n0 ,S. (a 197) 274 (Jan. 1977) ANNEX 9 Table 19 ITDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR 1970-71 NUMBER OF OPERATIONAL HOLDINGS AND AREA OPERATED (HECTARES) BY SIZE.CLASS OF OPERATIONAL HOLDINGS. Individual holdings. Joint holdings. Total holdings. .'4eriad Size-clas's in hectares., --_____ no. Number. Area. Number. Area. Number. Area. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 I Less than 0.5 . . 31,17,573 7,54,.")1 4,09,328 1,10,724 35,26.901 3,65,225 2 0.5 to 1.0 .. 11,32,166 8,20,302 2,15,253 1,50,430 13.47,419 9,70,732 3 1.0 to 2.0 .. 8,93,092 12,50,569 2,10.030 3,12,257 11,09,122 15,62,S26 4 2.0 to 3.0 .. 4,34,724 10,39,112 1,39,905 3,40,148 5,74,629 13,79,200 5 3.0 to 4.0 .. 2.41,035 8,17,612 99,405 3,39,009 3.40,440 11,57,521 6 4.0 to 5.0 .. 1,51,601 6,66,959 72,425 3,21,S00 2,23,426 ,SS,750 7 5.0 to 10.0 .. 1,96,600 13,31,775 1,23,600 8,54,763 3.20,209 21,S6,53S 8 10.0 to 20.0 .. 54,966 7,20,061 50,413 0.71,97S 1,05,379 13,D2,039 9 20.0 to 30.0 .. 9,078 2,12,388 10,005 2.34,030 1.0S3 4,46,924 10 30.0 to 40.0 .. 2,77?- 93,421 2,999 1.01,120 5.772 1,94,541 11 40.0 to 50.0 .. 1,148 30,732 1,147 50,025 2,295 1,01,637 12 50.0 and above .. 1,385 1,28,703 1,191 906,328 2,576 2,25,031 TOTAL .. 62,33,541 78,86,635 13,41,710 35,93,418 75,77.251 1,14,80.053 Source: Goverment of Bihar, Revenue Department: "Report on Agricultural Census, 1970-71, Bihar", 1974. Data on each District are also available. (Jan. 1977) 275 ANNEX 9 Table 20 INDTDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR 1970-71 NUMBER OF OPERATIONAL HOLDINGS REPORTING IRRIGATION AND AREA IRRIGATED (HECTARES) BY SIZE CLASS OF OPERATIONAL HOLDINGS. Total holdings. Wholly irrigited *Whollv unirripatot Partiall. irrigated holitings. holdings. holdings. Serial Size class in holdings._h_olditip.' no. hectares. Numbor. Area. Number.. Area. Numbor. Arva. Number. Total area. Irrigated area. I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 1, Less than 0.5 .. 35,26,901 8,65,225 4,90,352 1,03,714 23,86,230 4,51,041 6.50,319 1,40,7S0 80,240 2 0.5 to 1.0 .. 13,47,419 9,79,732 1,83,173 1,25,094 8,68,535 4,9,509 2,9.3,710 1,37,425 1,05.057 3 1.0 to 2.0 .. 11,00,122 15,62,826 1,41,800 1,90,217 G,3,132 7,59,113 2,74,130 3,29,834 1,77,7S3 4 2.0 to 3.0 .. 5,74,620 13,79,260 65,221 1,46,88S 3,57,007 6,41,672 1,52,401 3,00,911 1,59,997 5 3.0 to 4.0 .. 3,40,440 11,57,521 35,336 1,12,650 2,12,734 5,28,027 02,350 2,00,956 1,32.240 6 4.0 to 5.0 .. 2,23,426 9,SS,759 20,547 86,187 1,33,706 4,33,714 64,173 2,31,237 1,11,s8a 7 5.0 to 10.0 .. 3,20,200 21,36,538 27,107 1,71,636 2,04,700 9,50,505 SS,402 4,00,951 2,17,S-S 8 10.0 to 20.0 .. 1,05,370 13,92,039 6,401 76,063 67,705 5,67,645 31,213 3,20,921 1,23,009 9 20.0 to 30.0 .. 19,0S3 4,46,924 896 18,198 10,481 1,32,340 7,700 1,40,580 41,973 10 30.0 to 40.0 .. 5,772 1,94,541 206 5,513 3,319 58,541 2,247 55,427 19,9111 11 40.0 to 50.0 .. 2,293 1,01,657 59 2,450 1,337 30,990 8,qSs 27,S70 10,725 12 50.0 and above 2,570 2,25,031 92 6,904 1,430 51,150 1.054 58,482 19,674 TOTAL .. 75,77,251 1,14,80.053 9,71.310 10.45,525 49,45,337 51,08,253 16.60,603 21.636.424 11,98,498 Source: Governient of Bihar, Revenue Depart-ent: 'Report on Agricultural Census, 1970-71, 'ihar", 197. Data on each District are also available. (Jan. 1977) 276 ANNEX 9 Table 2.1 IND IA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR 1970-71 SOURCEWISIE AREA (<LECTARES> ILRIGATED BY SIZE DISTRIBUTION OF HOLDINGS. Total hol,lings. Area irrigklod. S-,rial Sizo class in hertarex. n. NumIbor. Area. Canal. Taik. Wel Tube-well. Othemrs Total * irrigated areal. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1 Lss than 0.5 .. .. 35,26,901 8,65,225 63.665 6,853 25,116 23,151 85,178 ,S:1,963 2 0.5 to 1.0 . . . 13,47,419 9,79,732 82,742 8.338 27,822 26,540 84,709 2,30,151 3 1.0 t,o 2.0 .. .. 11,09,122 15,62,b2 C 1,40,856 13,451 39,169 43,l 68 1,31,361 3,6S,05 4 2.0 to 3.0' .. .. 5,74.629 13,79,260 1,16,373 13,73 32,446 37,973 1,05,491 3,l5,879 5 3.0 to 4.0 .. .. 3,40,440 11,57,521 94,473 12,066 22,956 31,470 S3.925 2,4.S')0 6 4.0 to 5.0 .. .. 2,23,426 9,88,759 7S,97s 9,558 17,925 27,002 64.600 1,98,072 7 5.0 to 10.0 .. .. 3,20,209 21,86,528 1,74,764 22,248 28,314 49,0';4 1,15,114 3,89,514 8 10.0 to 20.0 .. .. 1,05.379 13,92,039 95,045 12,118 12;886 27,022 52.093 1,99,1G4 9 20.0 to 30.0 .. .. 19,083 4,46,924 23,528 3,842 3,658 7,473 1,675 64,176 10 30.0 to 40.0 .. .. 5,772 1,94,541 12,526 1,613 1,080 3,244 5,9S 4 24.417 I1 40.0 to 50.0 .. .. 2,295 1,01,657 7,019 656 536 1,669 3.311 13, l1t 12 50.0andaåbovo .. 2,576 2,25,031 12,107 1,153 1,387 6,312 5,619 26.578 TOTAL ..- .. 75,77,251 1,14,80,053 9.07,076 1.05,599 2,13.295 2.S3,998 7.34,065 22,44.023 Source: Govern,ent of Bihar, Revenue Depart,ment: "Report on Agri.cultural Census, 1970-71, Bihar", 1974. Data on each District are also available. (Jan. 1977) 277 ANNEX 9 Table 22 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR 1970-71 AREA OF PRINCIPAL CROPS BY SIZE DISTRIBUTTON OF H1OLDINGS (AREA IN 11ECTABES 1970-71 AGRL-CENSU). Total hnidings Total cropped are.a Pady Jowar n, . . . Nunbor -Area irrigatod Uiirrig,t,4 Irrigmted lnirrigated Irrigatril Ui,irrigited 2 3' 4 5 0 7 8 9 10 I at han 0.5 .. .. 35,260.901 8,05,225 2,1 1,073 7,08,sI 1,2,585 2,:zi,57r G ss 2 n.5 to 1.0 .. .. 13,47.419 9,70,732 2,09,088 8,1 , 4 1,7 1,ø89 3,18 ,34 2 1,118 3 1.0 to 2.0 .. .. 11.09,122 15,02,826 4,35,043 12,36.t17 2.S9,733 5.0,44 29 1,005 4 2.0 t, 3.0 .. .. 5,74,620 13,79,2G0 3,57,354 10,75,52S 2,30,123 4,42.277 5 1,741 5 3.A to 4.0 .. .. 3,40,440 11,57,521 2.93,975 R,S,I2. 1,03,035 l,'1.1t7 2 1,317 0 4.» to 5.0 .. .. 2,23,426 9,88,759 2,40,3S4 7,59,t90 1,56,155 3.24,100 2 1,08G 7 5.0 to 10.1) .. .. 3,20,209 21,8G,538 4,68,195 15,4.S31 5,14,027 7,12,2u7 G 2,184 A 10.0 to 20.) .. .. 1,05,379 13,02,039 2,45,751 9.75,C>40 1,5S,337 4,53,øIu l98 1,527 > 2>.0 l 5 30.0 . . . . 19,083 4,46,924 72.154 3,00.1 18 41,361 1,29,314 < 467 Il 3.1 to 40.0 . . . . 5,772 1,94,541 30,126 1,28,7 us I *,920 5,2 6 216 Il i>.» to 50.0 .. .. 2,295 1,01,057 16,740 GS,51 i 9,777 25,5o7 .. 12 5 .k ruid albove .. . . 2,576 2,25,031 3S,136 1,20,399 25,3ý3 44,u55 .. 132 TOTAL .. 75.77,251 1,14,S0,053 28,81,621 86,15,609 17,47,525 36,36,534 57.0 12.650 AREA OF PRINCIPAL CROPS BY SIZE DISTRIBUTION OF HOLDINGS (ARL IN IIELTARES 1970-71 AGRI.-CENSLTS). S,,riaI Sizo class in he,ctares -- nO. Irrigated Unirrigated Irrigated Unirrigtted Irrigatedl Unirrigtted Irrigated L Unirrigatitd 2 11 12 13 14 15 10 17 18 -' -Lestirn-0.5 .. · .; -.. 1,84 -3-,531 1,12,931 1,SSG 19,G17 206 12,783 2 0.5 to 1.0 .. .. .. 1,912 3,394 1,22,410 377 17,752 93 16.470 3 1.0 to 2.0 .. .. 1 3,S8 4,GG3 1,0,025 575 26,33a 220 26.uG l ,l 2.0 to 3.0 - .. .. 10 3,520 3,535 1,4-1,378 514 24,461) 170 25,339 5 3.0 to 4.0 .. .. .. 3,110 3,083 1,12,133 2:1) 22,360 138 29.835 1% 4.0 to 5.0 .. ,. 4 2,952 4,138 90,798 314 1l,14 600{ 20,533 7 5.0 L 10.0 . . .. 1 0,358 6,447 1,70,555 345 3S,26) 389 43.179 8 10.0 t,) 20.0 .. .. i 3,019 2,60>3 1,05,992 31 27,777 287 2,.24 9 2.0 to 30.0 .. .. .. 803 1,211 30,8.o 4,' S,1;95 48 10.114 10 30.0 to 40.0 .. .. .. 246 501 14,61 11 3.312 4- 4,307 l1 - 4L.01 50.0 .l. . .. 177 446 8,111 4q 2.472 8 2.1,7 12 60.0 anrd liovo .. ,, .. 288 1.033 14,357 13 2,9 10 3 3,57'3 TOTL .. 17 28,577 34,595 10,92.192 4,904 2.13,807 2.20o8 2.23,Mi Source: Governent of Bihar, Revenuc Depart.gent: "Report on ';ricultural Ccnsu^, 1970-71, Bihar", 197L. Data on each 'District are also availaole. (Tan. 1977) ANNEX 9 Table 23 INDIA Page i EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR The Number of Villages and Respective Areas Serial Name of District. Area in Number of no. Sq. kms. villags. 1 Patna .. .. .. .. 3,181.9 1,516 2 Nalan<la .. .. .. .. .. 2,348.1 .082 3 Gaya ... .. .4,287.5 2.5SS 4 Aurtngabad .. .. .. .. 4,408.9 2 ,58 5 Nwadah .. .. .. .. 3,647.6 1.681 6 Bhöjiur . .. .. .. 4,023.8 2,213 7 Rohtas .. .. .. .. .. 7,296.2 3,303 PATNA DIVISION .. .. 20,192.0 15,549 3 Saran .. .. . 2,666.0 1,SOS 9 Siwan . . . 2,264.0 1,534 10 Gopalgauj .. .. .. .. 2.022.0 1,566 11 East Champaran .. .. .. .. 4,333.8 1,346 12 West Champaran .. .. .. .. 4,862.2 1,50.1 11 Mu .atTarptir .. .. .. . . 3,10.1 1,729 14 Vai2hali ... .. .. .. .. 2,018.7 1,643 15 Sitaml rhi .. .. .. .. 2,659.2 1,056' TIRHUT DIVISION .. .. . 23,OS6.0 12,1Si 16 Darbhanga .. .. .. .. 2,296.0 1,212 17 Samastipur .. .. .. .. 2,S56.4 1;367 1,S Mahuibani .. .. .. .. 3.526.6 1, 11 6 19 Beg arai . . . . .. .. 1,S99.4 1,230 DAIZ1HANGA DIVISION .. .. 10,57S.4 4,925 20 Monglir .. .. .. .. 7,927.6 3,559 2l Bhagal pur .. .. .. .. 5,056.0 3,23 22 Santhal Parganas .. . . .. .. 14, 29.0 12,152 BIIAGALPUR DIVISiON .. .. .. 27,712.6 13,994 23 Saharsa .. .. .. .. . 5,S35.0 1,475 24 Puirea .. .. .. .. .. S,004.1 2,548 25 Katihar .. .. .. .. .. 3.008.9 1,554 KOSI DIVISION .. .. .. 10,S98.0 5,S77 279 INDIA ANNEX 9 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Pa-e 2 The Number of Villages and Respective Areas 2o Hazaribagh .. .. .. .. 11,152.5 3,S95 27 Giridih .. .. .. 6,907.5 3,1S9 28 Dhanbad .. .. .. .. 2,994.0 1,054 NORTH CHOTANAGPUR DIVISION 21,054.0 8,73S 29 Palamau .. .. .. 12,077.0 3,602 30 Ranchi .. .. .. .. .. 18,331.0 3,915 31 Singhbhum .. .. 13,447.0 4,692 SOUTH CHOTANAGPUr DIVISION .. 44,455.0 12,209 BIHAR STATE .. .. .. .. 1,73,876.0 -S,47S Source: Gover-nent of Bihar, Revenue Department: "RepoM on Agricultural Census, 1970-71, Bihar", 1974. (January 1977) 280 Table 2L INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Rainfall Statistics (From 1950-1971 Data) 11iihet L'jwest A\verage: Numlbe. of Numbeiur ot Pe io r inal. rainlfaljl rainlfall. s tat(:m)wt;n ) ~ ~ ~ ii .\oso eii 61.0 73.10 16.0 17 h C . 7.8 2 25 < 12 .. 5 .3 2 her.)- S rai l .3. 4 . . . 25 "i l.k (.b utar al i. ) l r ) Source: Government of' Bihar, Revenue Departnent: "Report on Agricultural Census, 1970-71, Biharl, 1974. (January 1977) INDIA ANNEX 9 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Table 25 Page 1 Norm Mean Daily Maximum Temperature (C) --Jann"v. February. March. April. \lay. June. July. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Bihar plains .. .. 23.2 25.6 32.1 37.1 37.1 :3.8 32.5 Blhar plateau .. 23.1 27.4 33.2 38.0 39.1 35.7 31.6 -- August. Soptembor. October. Novenber. Decemler. 1 9 10 11 12 1 Hil: ~plains . . 31.9 32.0 31.3 27.0 24.2 II: pi tosu . . 30.9 31.0 30.5 27.4 24.4 Ncral 14ean Daily -fininurn Tenperature (C) January. February. March. April. Maiy. JIun0. July. 2 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Bihiar plaini .. 9.3 11.8 16.1 21.5 24.7 2 . 1 2 6.2 Dihar platcau .. 10.2 13.6 17.6 22.6 25.6 26.1 25.1 - August. September. October. November. December. 1 9 10 11 12 13 Blihar plains .. 26.0 25.5 21.6 14.5 9.8 Bihar plateau .. 24.8 23.9 20.4 14.4 10.1 282 INDIA Annex P Table 25 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIRAR Page 2 Norm Mean Daily Maximum Temparature (C) Nornal lean Daily Relative K"idity P.C. at 08.30 hrs. I.S.T. January. February. March. April. May. June. -July. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Bihar plains .. .. 75 72 57 52 53 75 82 Biihar pktoau .. .. 73 67 43 43 70 78 82 August. September. Octobor. November. December. L 9 10 11 12 13 Bihar plains .. 83 81 72 68 60 Bihar platowu .. 82 82 77 72 72 Average Seasonal Rainfall (in mill.Lneters) Wintor. Summer. Monsoon. Post-monsoon. - January-Februa ry. March-May. Juno-Soptember. October-December. Rainfall P.C. of Rainfall P.C. of Rainfall P.C. of Bainfall P.C. of (m.m). annual. (m.m.). annual. (m.m). annual. (m.m). annual. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Bihar plains .. 34 2.8 74 6.2 1023 85.0 72 6.0 Bihar plateau .. 53 3.8 90 6.5 1126 82.1 104 7.6 Source: Goverrrient of Bihar, Revenue Departtent: "Report on Agricultural Census, 1970-71, Bihar", 1974. January 1977 283 ÁN1flC 9 TabIc 2 INDIA EASTERn STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIBAR 8 10 l1 *i 84 5° 86 37° es MAJOR SOIL DIVISIONS OF BIHAR Scale 1 50 Miles - Caicareous- \ - N er U3 j- - LEGEND t111 A Alluvial so1 Red and br)wn Forest,(h1l.. Marshy snil Tal L: 9, ... . Mixed Red and... - ü black soi.. 284 AN!X 9 Table 27 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Districtwise Population in 1971, Population Growth Rates 1961-71, 1951-61, Rank in 1961 and 1971 Growth Rate •Rank in population Populat.tin Ditre od.1971. 1961.-71 1951-61 1971 3961 - --- ---- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- i 2 3 4 5 ihaxr ' .. - .. 58.363,369 +21L33 +19.76 Patna .. .. 3,556,945 +20.58 +16..7 VIII Ix G &ya .. .. 4,457,473 +22.19 +18.80 III I Shahabad .. .. 3,939,034 +22.81 +19.55 VI VI S&ran 4,279,253 +10.29 +13.64 IV IV Clumparan .. .. 3,543.103 +17.36 +19.51 IX VfI MuzzfTarpur .. .. 4,940,81 + 17.54 +16.98 II Darbhaiga .. .. 5,233,904 +18.0 +17.07 I i Monghyr .. .. 3,892,009 +20.78 +19.03 VII V Bhagapir .. .. 2,091,103 +22.21 +19.71 XV XV Saharsa .. . 2.350,268 +24.50 +30.22 XIV XIV Purncs .. .. 3,941,803 +27.60 +37.02 v VII Santhal Pargana .. 3,186,008 +19.13 +15.21 X X Palamau .. .. 1,504,350 +26.63 +20.49 XVI XVI Hazarihagh .. .. .020,214 +27.32 +23.67 XI XI Ranchi .. . .. 2,11,445 +22.11 +15.8G XII XII Dhanbad .. .. 1,466,417 +23.97 +27.91 XVII XVII Singlibhim .. .. 2.437,799 +15.92 +20.54 XIII XIII Source: Goverrnent of Bihar, Revenue Depart-ment. "Report on Agricultural Census, 1970-71, Bihar", 1974. (January 1977) 285 ANNEX 9 Table 28 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR Districtwise Population Density 1971, 1961 Density of Density of Rank in density. State/District. population per population per (old) Sq. Km. 1971. Sq. Km. 19t11. 1971. 1911. 1 2 3 4 5 Bihar .. .. 324 267 Patna .. .. 643 526 I ]1 Gaya .. .. 361 296 X X Shahabad .. .. 348 2S2 XII XI Saran .. .. 616 519 III Champaran .. .. 385 327 VIII Vl Muzaffaipur .. -618 527 II I Darblianga .. .. 603 509 IV IV Monghyr .. .. 396 329 VII VI Bhagalpur .. .. 370 303 IX 1X SaharFa .. .. 399 318 VI VIII Purnea .. .. 358 2S0 XI XII Santlial Parganas .. 226 180 XIll XII1 Palamau .. .. 119 93 XVII XVII liazaribagli 167 132 XV NV Ianchi . . .. 142 117 XYI XVI Diabad 490 402 V V Sinihbhul .. 181 152 XIV XI V Source: Government of Bihar, Revenue Department: "Report on Agricultural Census, 1970-71, Bihar", 1974. 286 (January 1977) АК�'ER 9 ТаЫг 29 г~nгл EASTERV STлTFS FООПгRлТ:t R�l'IEt•: - 5L� `,R Perceatage Distribution of Workera from 1951, 1961, аад 1971 Ceasus с�. �е..1 ---------------------------------- -�-�------------- 10:,1. 1081. 1971. L•'u,nomic --•---'-•-_"-•.---- ---•__---------- -------�.r_._--_-- С!.�,э�5гиro�пs. (iih�к• Л11•India. Biline. А11•Indiы 13ihпr. АIЬТпдiы \п. l'rr агпс. \и. Рст cent. цо. Par conE. Уо. Рег сси}. Чо. Рог мпС. '7о. 1'сг сопt. -^•---•-'�_�.,---•---_-- •-_---.�---- ----�----�^--'------ 1 ; 3 4 3 8 7 8 D 10 11 12 13 l. Cu1li,�ut��r .. Gy.o•{ G1.G'i \. Л. У..\.' 1.03.O1 53.87 0.98..1 5^.90 75.8 .}3.33 7,9�.8 43.34 ^_. Л�гi.�дlигпl 30•7_ .Т.А ,. ,. •4t.13 23.'J7 3.13.2.^ 16.7! G9.1 38.91 4.73.9 28.33 1лЬии n•rs. 3, 1;ов} ,, 11.57 10.47 .. ., �-1.35 '-3.18 3,'S.33 30.49 31.0 17.73 S,4T.0 Э0.33 тогоt 1�•�г�••ry.. 1,1п.33 10о •„ 1,я•г.з4 1оо 1вsв.г8 1оо 1.т4.0 1оо 1в,оз.7 1оо 5:АТЕ - EIH:L?: l'QSTRICTWI��"Е F'ERCEVTd(�Е OF D2FF���IT САТ£G�iL�'S QF ;JUR2�гR5 I У T Of AL +�'�К"R5 I,ives}oek, 11пм�ГнсСие'uig. toпrotrq, I'nж�ing. tiвhiп`G. �• rciriuд м�г1 St.i�r�Discrict Тосл1 Си(ei• :lgriм�l• Luntiггg )Iiuiuц R,•p;ьiro. Гопв- Тги<ie 1'гопв(wrt. O1hrtr (�l•1). «orkere• vocois. tucnl дид рlыил. and -- -- -• -- -- tп�с• пид ewrпgr, nn.l а nicr>. lsbovrep. tiaи�e quorry- (,�) ^(L) 1iuu. Сот• co�nmunicп- овсhлгдв ing. Нииас• Othcr гbвл пмп�г• tiouв. лпд elliod Ио1д 1luuechoLi -_---�у-__----__, aotivit(ен induatry. iuduMq.--^ -____--_-- 1 3 i i ~6 8 Т t 0 1У 11 1= UiL,v .. 100 43.3 33.9 1.0 1.3 :.5 _.8 O.G 3.3 1.5 4.9 1'utno .. l00 33.д 37.8 0.7 N 3•7 3.l l.0 В.О 2.7 Э.4 Cnco 100 43.0 39.3 U.T 0.•_ 3.. 1.� 0.6 3.б 1.3 4.1 �hulwbnd .. 100 40•8 40•3 0.9 0.� 3.1 У.б О.б 4•� 1.3 б.1 ,у.,г,.п .. 1UU 54.I 33:} 0.3 У l.S _.. 0.3 '2.0 1.1 4�= СЬдмрпгоп 100 35.0 b4•З 0.8 У !.б l.3 0•4 3•3 U.0 3•'= 1Gizn:T�иг l00 4t.0 48•0 ' J.8 \ 2.0 1.S 0•4 _•9 0.9 4.Э Dм•Lhon3в 1UU 37.0 423 0.7 � 2•2 1.и 0.3 2.0 1,1 �•= �1о��Ьt,ут .. 100 зтs �s.a о.т о.1 3.'г з.. о.з зs 1.9 4..; пвпgпll,иг .• 100 зв.0 4s:} 1.t 0.1 з.0 2.и 0.4 3.4 1.4 т�з sпltог�л .• 1о0 4г.г 4s.з 1.3 х 1.з о.а о.4 :'.о и.4 з.:1 Р„roол •• 1о0 4з.в 4з.7 2.8 � 1.в 1s о.+ 3.3 1.1 3. : gдпсЬаl 100 80.3 25.4 1.8 J•'2 3•0 1.0 0•- 2.4 1.3 3.; Р orgao ве. roio,пo„ .. 100 4в.з �1о.т 1.1 о.4 1.s � 1.г о.2 г.о 1.1 :;.ь 1IыпcibagЬ 1оо sз•з зг.ь . 1.0 s.ь •:.1 1.� 1.о :.з 1.в _ 12ш�сЬi .. 100 81.3 18.0 0.7 U.0 �'.Э 4.1 U.д 2.8 1.G. ZU Dhла�Ьпд .. 1J0 �3•� 11.Э О.б 20.3 1.8 9.U 3.3 8.7 8.1 7.4 �iпghbhum 100 �0.9 2?.D 1.1 ^..3 :.5 11.8 0•9 3.Ь 3.) :,.J 'К' даоиiав n�gligiЫe, i.в., lев }hад 0.03 per еввL Sоигсв: 'боvеrплепt of Bi}1ат, Revenue Leoartпeпt: 'Repo:�t оп Agrlcultura'_ Сепзиз, 28� 1970-71, alrar" , 197l1 • (Jan.1977) ANNEX 9 Table 30 Page I INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN RE%71EW - 31FAR State Income At mirrent prices (Ritpees ir Crnres). Year. IOGO-(;l 19131-62 1962-03 IOG3-134 19&4-65 2 3 4 6 Income 429.15 423.03 433.34 53-1-94 631.99 Per cent 43-12 41.05 3S.04 41.39 43-41 Indices 100.00 98.82 i0l.21 124-94 147-GI Yenr. 19155-156 19613-137 196-1 -G8 19GS-69 19139- 410 1970-71 1 8 9 10 11 12 Provisional. Income 1#61.18 6 10. 83 973.57 S-11-07 843.00 Ver cent 45.42 38.20 47.50 42-01 33.4.1 39.84 Inklicus. 1 94.7s 1 14.1.6 22T.39 11) G. G.-) 1.113.99 227.03 From the above Table it 11:1jears tliat at the base \-var PHW-Cl the contribtition froin Agricultlil-c St,elol, towards State 111COIlle stm)d at .13.12 pt.l. celit. Iloi- 010 N-Cars 19G-1-615. 963-60 and 11W,6-67, tht! percelitatfe culltl'l ion is lower dian tile baso Year. It Ny;I.j 111"llest in tile year 19G7-G8 wilere it stood" t1w pniot -17.50 per cotit. Tl I v poor Crop c(m(litions are the maill reasons willell pulit,41 lilt! (-ojjjI-; bIItiOIl 11cloW the base -ears. TIiis is establiAwd by ilit, r;wt -h,it the vt-ar 1.)G(;-G7 wns a drow-'11t vc:lr, \%Ilere (!w Collin- butioll of A-1-1clilture, to "1:1(4. hIrW HO d,T-I)II[Wil k) per ct-ml, ti;e v:1111o attaillrd ill zIlly (if the ye:irs m entlon4 d ill fit,. aiio,t- i*;,i,i,,. rt is tita( 111cf-I. is a sliO lt Illert-a--c ill 1he \-cur 1970-71 as vimillm-cd it) tile proviotis year 11.)69-7u. Source: Govemnent of Bihar, Revenue Department: "Report on Agricultural Census, 1970r7l, Bihar", 197h. 288 ANNEX b Table 30 INDIA Page 2 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIMAR State Income At constant prices (Rupees in Crores). Y r.1900.0t1 1061-62 10G2-G3 . 10u3-04 - 10G4-05 --. 1965-60 3 4 5 67 m3s3.15 449.25 143.13 440.G0 130.10 433.7 Per cent .. 43.12 43.12 41.78 40.74 39.57 38.79 ,. 1011.00 104.93 103.50 102.D1 100.43 101.31 19613-6137 1967-68 963. 19 Gu-.7o 1970-71 8 9 10 11 12 Pro visional1. n .. 207.24 427.49 430.77 410.17 972.24 Vrr ceit .. .. .. 30.77 40.34 40.00 36.54 30.S4 69.42 09.SS 102.01 1.80 * Thle above T1'able (at constant prices) diflers in many respect from the previons Table :a [rrent prices). .Maximum contribution at constant prices was in the year 1061-62. Thb yiar 1967-GS in whicl the inCome was highest at current ricCs when judged at e.nstant prices reveals an index of Gnly 99.85 withi 1960-61 as base. The years in which ta. inudices fell below 100 (100-61 level) are 1966-67 (69.42), 1967-68 (90.85) and 1969-70 (05.Sm. The index wai, however, m.xin1mn in the Year 1901-C2 (104.93). Tie year 1970- 71 could not conveniently be ineluded in t'his comparative analysis as tie base at tids poiut vianI:es from 1960-61 to 1970-71. Source: Goverrment of Bihar, Revenue Department: 1Report on Agricultural Census, 1970-71, Bihar", 1974. (Jan. 1977) 289 ANNEX 9 Table 30 INIDIA Page 3 EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR State Income ncome from Broad A griculture Sector at current prices (lhøptis i% Crore#). Year. 100.61 1961.62 1962.63 196364 1964.65 105.6 2 3 4 67 incomo .. 531.89 534.25 546.64 G65.35 774.04 912.13 P'r cent .. 53.57 51.84 49.12 52.10 53.17 54.43 indices .. 100.00 100.44 102.77 125.09 145.53 171.40 Year. 1D66-G7 10G7-0 106.09 109-70 1070.71 8 9 10 11 12 Provinional. Incorne .. .. .. 751.11 1.180.11. 1,070.33 1,073.42 1,231.83 Per cet.. .. .. 40.51 657.57 3.40 48.05 50..7 Indico . . .. .. 141.22 221.81 201.23 201.70 Th0 Table above shows hat up> to 1%-G5 the share of contribution from Brtxad Airc tr fell below 360-61 level. Å sharp fall in the percentage is noticed in dernbre e a .e.,lm-G m 1-0.3¾ hoever wasfoun to be le i thau Ibto iG i L|: ( ind O c .:em , ws m-i. om in 97<-71 i : I I). Oni thec whoÌc the1 1'l in te rs.,st.lv increais in total incoe from Broadl A.gricinfltue 'M'r esin A reobw. .\i a sh:air on.oy an vi,eryexcept in G6 IJlOme, and I enI Tuicuine (N.N.l.) :n ie be n!) fioin e oiowinIg Table :- Nd~'' domiIc prodl' a. ?' or cu:.' by ludi:,~ry oli ,ti--pecfCeq <lMsL!ui1ke. Inidur (Broad 'li Agitu.u,e i:or): er iI 9'12GI n i-4 9 .1-i 10f.-G 1- OG I .7 i I.67-68 j9 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 -.e 13, r .-M.s U 1 321 5.2 545 4;.5 57.1 5 . rd .n. t1.0 .3 4.Q 1.r) 50.5 47.8 40.G 53.2 50.4 TI apnr frma the ah:e T balte th I the uoniriution fr1n BIoa A'giclture Sedor toads N.:.P. Lotli ior Bilir and Tndi:,, m ihoo-t the sam trend. li will thus be en that A oriuinrtc and .«aied SecLor oen1pies a mjo. r share in tle \ N.1 Tle faet tiat Slate of Billar as well ble country being predomiantly agric,lture is established by this fact. Source: Goverment of Bihar, Revenue Departnert: "Report on Agricultural Census, 1970-71, Bihar", 197L. (January 1977) 290 Table 30 Page 4 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIHAR State Income At Constan Prices. CRupte itn Cror s). Year. 1000-01 1961.62 1962-03 1963.64 1964.6N 1965.G6 2 4 5 0. 7 Incern .. 53L.S9 555.10 547.50 546.39 537.20 539.72 Per e-nt .. 13.57 53.28 51.63 50.53 49.43 4R.27 lidices .. 100.00 104.3 102.93 102.73 101.02 101.17 Year. 1966-67 1067.68 1968-09 1969-70 1970.71 - - - - -- - - - - - ------- ------------ 8 9 10 11 12 Provinional. Incoe o .. .. .. 378.5S 5:29.79 b40.15 508.71 1,231.68 Per cent .. .. .. 39.19 50.00 49.40 45.33 50.47 Iiidices .. .. .. 71.1s 99.61 101.55 95.4, The alore Table at constant prics revals tiat the percentige contribution was lowest (C9.10j in 1 'G-67. And on the whole it rermained below 19r0-)1 level in all the subsCqient years. Tie trend in incomie of the Broad -\gricultuie Sector was Iound to be all of the sune order as that of tlhe Agriculture Sector alnne. Ar in thecae of Agriculture Sector again comparison could not be made for thc vear 1970-71 due to change in the base vears from 1100-G1 to 1970-71. *NOT_.-1)70-71 is base vear. ~ Tnce values of AgrinIture and Agriculture and Allied Prod.ict s at constant prie are not prepared. Source: Goverment of Bihar, Revenue Department: "Report on Agricultural Census, 1970-71, Bijhar", 1974. (January, 1977) 291 ANNEX 9 Table 31 INDIA EASTERN STATES FOODGRAIN REVIEW - BIlLkR Land Legislation and Tenure IV.2. Consolidation of Holdings and Prevention of Fragmentation. TV.2.1. As a result of a saimple survey undertaken during 1951-55, it was found that a major ipedinent fo the development of ag_riculture was fragmentaflnn of holdings. The sample survev disclnsed that an operation area of one acre containä an average of 2.2 fragmemtations, .e., the average size of a plot is ahout half aere, which is too small an area for operational purposes. A Schem of Consolidation of loldings based on the punjab c., erince was, therefore, drawn up and tie 3ihar Consolitlation ut Holhlings and 1,reventon f 1"ragntontatiott Act was eneted in 19.5 to pruvide a sttutory basis (or cunsolidatintg hd ings and reventing fragientation. By tiis Act in lite first instanceo, theo area& and loek in wh.-ich tiet work is proposed, is notitied and on tit ! ne of such notilation. no transfer can be rcgistered without the peritission of the Consolidtion Otlicer. .\tter a village is notitied, a Village Advisory Coumittee is constituted, consisting of minte rs of the Exetive ot the Gram Cufcicrýt, and representatives of rtiyits, tnder-raiyats and landless lbouret wium the Compensatiot Ojicer has to consuilt on all important matters. The actual work of C..nsolidation of 1[oldings starts with the preparation of up-to-date record-f.rillts and ntapå in acuurdance with the procedire preseribed for snrvey operationg. .\fter snet rcord, ;re prelpared, tite valutation is done and on the basis of such valuatiun a register of btds i. pr-pared and pulilizied and objections filed, if any, aro disposed of according to tie- preseribed procedure. In preparing a Scheme of Conisolidation certain basie principles h:nit to be observed, e.g., it is nécessarv that a raiyat should as far as possible get Lind adjacecnt to his large-t at'gant, attemlipt shou11(d lie made to lay out roads and to locate suti.ile !nids for i-chool, playgrounds. and for other comunity purposes; tie laid retitired for . mu Irpös,', has to be contributed proportionatelv by the raiyats provided that. no ceitri. itino,i .,h ibl be asked for froni any raiyut who holds less than the minimum areI, ete: After the Sebemie of Consolidation is fiished, the Col·solidatiotn Olicer delivers possession of tho new holings according to the schemie. Suet poosession is given after the harv.-.tmu: of creps is o-er. In order to encourage Consolidatioti of Holdings, State Government hia'- ägreed to give special facilities, such as bearing halt the cost of consolidation operations and according priority in supply of electricity. starting special welfare schemes, according priority in construction of irrigation clannels and in respect of advance of loans; and accordin' priority in the uiatter of starting seools, public libraries, Coinmunity Development Centr61 and Health Sub-Centres in consolidated villages. IV.2.2. After passing of the Consolidation Act, the rules and the execitive instruction1s were framed in the vear 1937-53, and the Consolidation Programme was started as a part o the Seco'nd Five-Year Plan on a Pilot basis in four Blocks, otte in each of the 6our DLivisions rf thie State, whicih.-was later on eutentled to nine Blocks. Of these nine Vilot Blocks. th:! Consolidation Operations iave been completed in six and an area of .0, hectares has been consolidated. For various reasons, namely, the recurrence of Natir3al Calanis and inadequacy of resources, the progress of operations in tie,se Pilnt locs wra. not kuiforially ntoug ng. However. tn the yea r 1970-71, Consoldälulon lleration, were taken up on a cotnprehensive and systeinatic basis in the distriets of Slhaib:tlht,i ýttll). kiza!ïårpttr (Old) and Prnea, (Old) where up.to-date records were available and in tihese ,iistricts 1n area of 6,01) hectares has been consolidated up to October, 1973. The jr'rs in 'tiese distriets was bitindered because of the pancity of trained personnel at different leels. Step;s havt nov been taken to train the field staff and during the year 19:17 1. fntr nnri districts, namely, Darbhanga (Old), Gaya, Biagalpur and Saharsa iave also been itnclied~ in the operation. In the Five-Year Plan it is proposed to complete flte on-ginc district anid to take up four more districts, namely, Champaran East, Ciamparan We t. Siwan antd ;ojiganj as part of tie pliased programme of Consolidation, for which a prevision of Ris. 11 -r./re' has been made in the Plan. IV.2.3. The startory procedure is also being simpliged and ratiotialisetl to achieVe hetter restlts. Source: Go7er-"ent cf f ihar, ?.evenue Department: "IReport on Ariultural Census, 1970-71, U:har", 1971. 292 85 86 87 88 INDIA B I H A R EASTERN STATES FOOD GRAIN REVIEW POLITICAL- GEOGRAPHIC REGIONS * Store Cop,tal @i* D,stricr Headquarters ..MG'n Roods Railways D,str,ct Boundaries N · Sa.e Boundries -- - 2International Boundaries R.vers 20 Locotion of Constituent Colleges, Research Stations and Substations -27 W., 27- GEOGRAPHIC REGIONS: Northern Plains SETTI6Central Plains Plateau, and Hilly Areas ' .,, .. ...V- -Z a 224 ýN H ZA A 1 - . H A R | | H -2e r - i 2 p A ýA U - -- -u, '> 3*3H- '44 0>0 f - - - -y0 - 81NGA z T,e Ih,0 -N D I A BIHAR SOIL ASSOCIATION .,.,¾ ] --- ..Slate boundonres 6% C ~---0 -. - nternationl bundary N E P A 1 0 20 o o a 100 0;1 0 zo2bonso LES UT T A R P R A D E S H Ckhopra Lin Ptr a - - -1 -- .- -- - - - - Dunkalp n . |- - / .. 1 h 1 - 1.5 --NORTH B3HAR --- .,,, SS ,ils -- Recent alluvium-teroi soils -Recent alluvm non-colcarcous, non-solmne Sods -e - "'. C. Young allwvium non-clcareous, non-salne sois .Young aJluvium ca..re so Young alu iumclcareus s.oline so,ls 1) k 1 -I_ -I • Recent alluviumclcrous soils •• - SOUTH BIHAR(PLAINS) Recent alluvium yeio-ish to reddish yellow,nonw-ous, non-so line sois -- . - .. •.•.-.-.-. Tialland soils light grey - dark grey, medium lo heavy lextured soils - --e. --- - - - - ._ - -Old allu nn grey -grey,sh yellow, heavy textured sodls w,th cr- kmng Old alluvium reddish yellow- yellow grey cotenary Js od aluvum - yellw s l ---Old alluvium alm and se olkol s SOUTH BIHAR (PLATEAU) Hill and fores soils ofiteep- sLlpes and h9ghly dssetedl reg-on Reied-yew to.l i td grey caenary s6ols Paiih.a0Yellw - eddiSh yellow medium deep, light textured ctenary soils Pole yello-yello-pinkish deep cotenary soiison highly micaceousschhitss O R l S S A Reddsh y1eloyi.e-gryish yellowdep etenry soi,fo1ibet |_ NBD |A sURMA Upland grey-yelloish grey heavysods on sed,menaryand fedrock Yellow red- yellow- block catenary Svils on Raj Mchol trop rocks Red-yellow- chocolate scilseof,ron ore regions Byi p enuu xedMi red-lyeklooc cam d... lig .otuijdbbhten - - Red-hyellow-groundi-water lalerile soils 0° T n SOURCE Adaptd by Wod Bon monro oil n oc A t-o Map, S|MANKA piyoedorsenentloacepbancekby th orhar(uiurthApprixgmahion RN-,lwgoodwrrlaeieul Utio